Vous êtes sur la page 1sur 64

CO R I N T HIANS

Greeting

T H E F I R ST L E T T E R O F PAUL TO THE

Paul, called to be n apostle of Christ Jesus hrough he will a t t of 1 2 * * ] 3 ] 4 5 ] 7 ] 6


NNSM 3972

Paulos

kltos
JNSM 2822

apostolos
NNSM 652

Christou Isou
NGSM 5547 NGSM 2424

P 1223

dia

helmatos t
NGSN 2307

God, nd osthenes our rother, 2 to he church of a S b t God sanctified in 10 1 12 }2 1 2 ] 5 6 8 9 1 3 4


t heou kai Ssthens
NGSM 2316 CLN 2532 NNSM 4988

ho adelphos
D NSM 3588 NNSM 80

t ekklsia
D DSF 588 3 NDSF 1577

tou theou
DGSM NGSM 3588 2316

h giasmenois en
VRPP-PDM 37

P 1 722

Christ Jesus hat is in orinth,1 called to be aints, together ith all t C s w 5 16 7 8 9 10 11 12 13 ] ] 14 ] 1


Christ
NDSM 5547

Isou
NDSM 2424

t ous

DDSF VPAP-SDF P 3588 5607 1 722

en

Korinth
NDSF 2882

kltois
JDPM 2822

hagiois
JDPM 40

syn

P 4862

pasin
JDPM 3956

t hose ho w call u pon the ame of our n Lord Jesus Christ 2 7 ] 18 [ 19 20 }22 23 1 22 24 25 1
tois
DDPM 3588

epikaloumenois
VPMP-PDM 1941

to

ASN D 3588

o noma
NASN 3686

h mn tou kyriou
RP1GP 2257 DGSM 3588 NGSM 2962

Isou
NGSM 2424

Christou
NGSM 5547

in very lace, their ord nd ours. 3 race to you nd eace rom God e p L a G a p f 26 27 28 29 * 0 31 1 ] 4 3 2 3 5 6
en
P 1 722

panti
JDSM 3956

top
NDSM 5117

autn

RP3GPM 846

kai

CLN 2532

h mn charis ymin kai eirn apo heou h t


RP1GP 2257 NNSF 5485 RP2DP 5213 CLN 2532 NNSF 1515 P 575 NGSM 2316

our Father nd he Lord Jesus Christ. a t 8 7 ] 10 11 12 9


h mn patros
RP1GP 2257 NGSM 3962

kai
CLN 2532

kyriou
NGSM 2962

Isou
NGSM 2424

Christou
NGSM 5547

Thanksgiving for the Corinthian Believers 1:4 I give t hanks to my


Eucharist
VPAI1S 2168

] 1 [

God always oncerning you, ecause of he c b t }3 2 5 6 7 8 }10 9 4 3


ou t the m
R P1GS DDSM NDSM 3450 3588 2316

pantote
B 3842

peri
P 4012

h ymn
RP2GP 5216

P 1909

epi

D DSF 588 3

grace of God w hich was given to you in Christ esus, 5 hat in J t 1 10 ] 1 2 13 ] 14 ] 5 16 17 18 2 1 1 1


chariti
NDSF 5485

tou theou
DGSM 3588 NGSM 2316

DDSF 3588

d otheis ymin en h
VAPP-SDF 1325 RP2DP 5213

P 1 722

Christ
NDSM 5547

Isou
NDSM 2424

hoti en
CSC 3754

P 1 722

verything ou ere ade e y w m rich in him, in all peech nd all s a 3 ] ] ] 4 5 6 7 8 9 0 11 1



panti
JDSN 3956

eploutisthte
VAPI2P 4148

en aut

P R P3DSM P JDSM 1 722 846 1 722 3956

en panti log
NDSM 3056

kai

CLN 2532

pas
JDSF 3956

knowledge, 6 just as the testimony bout Christ as een confirmed in you, a h b 12 1 [ 2 3 5 ] ] 6 7 4 8



gnsei
NDSF 1108

CAM 2531

k aths to martyrion
D NSN 3588 NNSN 3142

tou

DGSM 3588

Christou
NGSM 5547

ebebaith en ymin h
VAPI3S 950 P RP2DP 1 722 5213

7 so hat you do ot lack t n in any spiritual ift as ou g y eagerly 1 [ }4 3 4 5 6 7 [ ] ] 8 2 ste h


CAR 5620

h ymas
RP2AP 5209

m ystereisthai en deni charismati h m


BN 3361 VPPN 5302 P JDSN 1 722 3367 NDSN 5486

a pekdechomenous
VPUP-PAM 553

1Some manuscripts have to the church of God that is in Corinth, sanctified in Christ Jesus

V Verb A Aor P Pres F Fut R Perf I Impf L Pluperf A Act M Mid P Pass U Mid/Pass I Ind M Imper N Inf P Part S Subjunct O Opt

1 CORINTHIANS 1:8

842

await he revelation of our t Lord Jesus Christ, 8 who ill lso w a 9 1 [ 10 }12 13 1 12 14 15 1 }3 2

tn apokalypsin
D ASF 588 3 NASF 602

h mn tou kyriou
RP1GP 2257 DGSM 3588 NGSM 2962

Isou
NGSM 2424

Christou
NGSM 5547

hos
R R-NSM 3739

kai

BE 2532

confirm you ntil the end, blameless in he day of our u t Lord 1 3 ] 6 7 8 9 10 }12 13 1 12 4 5
bebaisei
VFAI3S 950

h ymas hes
RP2AP 5209 P 2193

telous
NGSN 5056

anenkltous
JAPM 410

en t mera h
P D DSF NDSF 1 722 588 2250 3

h mn tou kyriou
RP1GP 2257 DGSM 3588 NGSM 2962

Jesus Christ. 9 God is aithful, by hom ou ere called to fellowship f w y w 14 15 ] 1 5 ] ] 6 8 2 3 4 7


Isou
NGSM 2424

Christou
NGSM 5547

ho theos
D NSM NNSM 3588 2316

pistos
JNSM 4103

di hou

P RR-GSM 1 223 3739

eklthte eis koinnian


VAPI2P 2564 P 1 519 NASF 2842

w ith his Son Jesus Christ our Lord. 1 }10 11 10 12 13 16 4 15 9



P3GSM R 846

autou

tou huiou
DGSM NGSM 3588 5207

Isou
NGSM 2424

Christou
NGSM 5547

h mn tou kyriou
RP1GP 2257 DGSM 3588 NGSM 2962

Divisions in the Church at Corinth 1:10 ow I exhort N you, rothers, by the name b

de Parakal
CLT 1161 VPAI1S 3870

of our Lord Jesus ] 5 2 1 4 7 }9 10 9 11 3 6 8


h ymas adelphoi dia tou nomatos o
RP2AP 5209 NVPM 80 P 1 223 D GSN 3588 NGSN 3686

h mn tou kyriou
RP1GP 2257 DGSM 3588 NGSM 2962

Isou
NGSM 2424

Christ, hat you all t say the ame hing nd here ot be divisions s t a t n 12 13 }16 17 16 14 15 [ 8 }20 19 20 23 1
Christou
NGSM 5547

hina
CSC 2443

pantes
JNPM 3956

legte
VPAS2P 3004

to

ASN D 3588

auto

P3ASN R 846

kai

CLN 2532

BN 3361

PAS3S V 5600

schismata
NNPN 4978

a mong you, nd hat ou be ade complete a t y m in the same ind nd ith m a w 21 2 25 ] ] 4 ] 26 27 28 29 30 1 32 2 2 3


en
P 1722 RP2DP 5213

h ymin de

CLC 1161

te

PAS2P V 5600

katrtismenoi
VRPP-PNM 2675

en

P 1 722

D DSM 3588

aut

R P3DSMA 846

noi

NDSM 3563

kai

CLN 2532

en

P 1722

t he same urpose. 11 For t as een ade clear to me oncerning you, my p i h b m c 2 ] 5 33 4 35 ] ] ] 1 ] 4 3 3 7


t
D DSF 588 3

aut

R P3DSFA 846

gnm
NDSF 1106

gar
CAZ 1063

edlth moi
VAPI3S 1213 R P1DS 3427

peri
P 4012

h ymn ou m
RP2GP 5216

R P1GS 3450

b rothers, by Chloes people,2 hat here are uarrels mong you. 12 ut I say t t q a B ] 1 6 0 1 ] 15 12 13 4 2 8 9 1 1 1
adelphoi ypo tn Chlos h
NVPM 80 P 5259 DGPM 3588 NGSF 5514

hoti
CSC 3754

eisin

PAI3P V 1526

erides
NNPF 2054

en

P 1722

h ymin
RP2DP 5213

de leg
CLN 1161

VPAI1S 3004

this, hat each of you is saying, * I am ith Paul, nd I am t w a 3 5 ] 6 ] 7 8 0 ] 11 13 12 * 4 9 1


touto hoti ekastos ymn legei h h
D-ASN R 5124 CSC 3754 JNSM 1538 RP2GP 5216 VPAI3S 3004

m en Eg
TK 3303

RP1NS 1473

eimi
PAI1S V 1510

Paulou
NGSM 3972

de

CLK 1161

Eg

RP1NS 1473

w ith pollos, nd I am ith ephas, nd I am ith hrist. 13 as A a w C a w C H ] 14 16 15 * ] 7 19 18 * ] 20 }1 1



Apoll
NGSM 625

de

CLK 1161

Eg

RP1NS 1473

Kpha
NGSM 2786

de

CLK 1161

Eg

RP1NS 1473

Christou
NGSM 5547

Christ b een divided? Paul was ot crucified for you, was e? Or ere n h w 3 ] 1 5 }6 4 6 7 8 * * 9 ] 2
ho Christos
D NSM 3588 NNSM 5547

memeristai Paulos
VRPI3S 3307 NNSM 3972

m estaurth
TI 3361 VAPI3S 4717

h yper ymn h
P 5228 RP2GP 5216


CLD 2 228

2Lit. those of Chloe

N Noun J Adj D Def Art R Pron B Advb C Conj T Prtcl P Prep X Indcl N Nom G Gen D Dat A Acc V Voc S Sing P Plur M Masc F Fem N Neut

843

1 CORINTHIANS 1:21

y ou baptized in the ame of Paul? 14 I give n t hanks3 hat I baptized t 1 ] 5 ] 14 0 11 12 ] 13 1 [ 2 ]



ebaptisthte
VAPI2P 907

eis

P 1 519

to

ASN D 3588

o noma Paulou
NASN 3686 NGSM 3972

eucharist
VPAI1S 2168

hoti ebaptisa
CSC 3754 VAAI1S 907

none of you except rispus nd aius, 15 C a G lest anyone hould say hat s t 3 ] 4 6 7 8 10 1 2 ] 9 3 4 5
o udena ymn ei m h
JASM 3762 RP2GP 5216 CAC BN 1487 3361

Krispon
NASM 2921

kai Gaion
CLN 2532 NASM 1050

hina m
CAR 2443

BN 3361

RX-NSM 5100

tis

eip hoti
VAAS3S CSC 2036 3754

y ou ere baptized in my name. w 16 Now I lso aptized the ousehold ( a b h 6 ] ] 10 7 9 2 }1 1 4 8 3 6



ebaptisthte
VAPI2P 907

eis mon to onoma e


P JASN 1 519 1699 DASN NASN 3588 3686

de

CLN 1161

kai ebaptisa
BE 2532 VAAI1S 907

ton
ASM D 3588

oikon
NASM 3624

of tephanas. eyond hat I do ot now if I baptized anyone else.) 17 For S B t n k ] ] 2 ] 5 7 [ }9 8 9 10 13 11 12


Stephana
NGSM 4734

loipon
JASN 3063

ouk oida ei
BN 3756

VRAI1S TI 1492 487 1

ebaptisa
VAAI1S 907

tina
JASM 5100

allon
JASM 243

gar

CAZ 1063

Christ id ot send d n me to baptize, but to proclaim t he ospel, ot g n 5 }3 1 3 4 ] 6 7 ] 8 [ [ 9


Christos
NNSM 5547

ou apesteilen
BN 3756 VAAI3S 649

me baptizein
R P1AS 3165 VPAN 907

alla
CLC 235

euangelizesthai
VPMN 2097

uk o
BN 3756

w ith clever speech,4 lest the cross of Christ be mptied. e 1 10 11 12 13 14 6 17 ] 8 19 ] 15 1


en
P 1722

sophia logou
NDSF 4678 NGSM 3056

CAR 2443

hina m

BN 3361

ho stauros
D NSM NNSM 3588 4716

tou Christou
DGSM 3588 NGSM 5547

kenth
VAPS3S 2758

Christ Crucified, the Power and Wisdom of God 1:18 or the essage bout the cross F m a

gar HO logos
CLX 1063 D NSM 3588 NNSM 3056

is f oolishness to hose * ho re t w a 2 6 1 10 ] ] ] 3 1 4 5 1 7 8
ho
DNSM 3588

tou staurou
D GSM NGSM 3588 4716

estin

VPAI3S 2076

mria
NNSF 3472

tois en m
DDPM 3588 TK 3303

perishing, ut to us ho re eing b w a b saved t is i t he power of ] 1 9 13 }14 15 ] ] ] 2 14 8 ] 16 ] 1


apollymenois
VPUP-PDM 622 CLK 1161

de

h min
RP1DP 2254

tois szomenois
DDPM 3588 VPPP-PDM 4982

estin

VPAI3S 2076

ynamis d
NNSF 1411

od. 19 For t is written, I ill destroy he isdom of the wise, nd he G i w t w a t 2 ] 4 7 ] 1 ] ] 3 5 }7 7 1 6 8 9


t heou
NGSM 2316

gar gegraptai
CAZ 1063 VRPI3S 1125

Apol
VFAI1S 622

tn sophian
D ASF 588 3 NASF 4678

tn ophn kai tn s
D GPM JGPM 3588 4680 CLN 2532

D ASF 588 3

i ntelligence of the ntelligent I ill onfound.5 20 here is he wise erson? i w c W t p ] 10 }12 1 12 ] 13 [ ] 2 [ 1 1



synesin
NASF 4907

tn

D GPM 3588

synetn
JGPM 4908

athets
VFAI1S 114

pou
BI 4226

s ophos
JNSM 4680

pou
BI 4226

W here is he scribe? t W here is he debater of this t age? H as not [ ] 4 [ ] 6 }8 9 8 }11 10 3 5 7



grammateus pou
NNSM 1122 BI 4226

syztts
NNSM 4804

toutou tou ainos


RD-GSM 5127 DGSM 3588 NGSM 165

o uchi
TN 3780

God m ade foolish he isdom of the world? 21 For since, in he t w t 1 2 2 3 ] 11 4 15 }17 6 17 1 3 4 1 1 1


ho theos
D NSM NNSM 3588 2316

emranen
VAAI3S 3471

tn

D ASF 588 3

sophian
NASF 4678

tou

D GSM 3588

kosmou
NGSM 2889

gar peid en t e
CLX 1063 CAZ 1894

P D DSF 1 722 588 3

3Some manuscripts have I give thanks to God

4Lit. wisdom of word

5A quotation from Isa 29:14

V Verb A Aor P Pres F Fut R Perf I Impf L Pluperf A Act M Mid P Pass U Mid/Pass I Ind M Imper N Inf P Part S Subjunct O Opt

1 CORINTHIANS 1:22

844

w isdom of God, the world hrough its isdom id ot now t w d n k God, 5 ] 0 11 2 3 14 }9 8 9 15 16 6 7 1 1 1


sophia tou theou
NDSF 4678 DGSM NGSM 3588 2316

ho osmos k
D NSM NNSM 3588 2889

P 1223

dia

ts

D GSF 588 3

sophias
NGSF 4678

uk egn ton theon o


BN 3756 VAAI3S 1097 DASM 3588 NASM 2316

God was pleased hrough he oolishness of t t f preaching to save 2 8 9 ] 17 0 1 22 ] 3 24 ] 25 1 1 2 2


ho theos
D NSM NNSM 3588 2316

eudoksen
VAAI3S 2106

P 1223

dia

ts

D GSF 588 3

mrias
NGSF 3472

tou krygmatos
DGSN 3588 NGSN 2782

ssai
VAAN 4982

t hose ho believe. w 22 For ndeed, Jews i ask f or sign iracles nd m a 6 ] 27 1 3 5 [ 4 [ 2 2 6


tous
DAPM 3588

pisteuontas
VPAP-PAM 4100

peid kai e
CAZ 1894

CLK 2532

Ioudaioi
JNPM 2453

aitousin
VPAI3P 154

smeia
NAPN 4592

kai

CLK 2532

Greeks seek isdom, 23 ut we preach w b Christ crucified, to he t 7 9 8 2 1 3 4 5 ] ]


Hellnes
NNPM 1672

ztousin sophian
VPAI3P 2212 NASF 4678

de meis kryssomen h
CLC RP1NP 1161 2249 VPAI1P 2784

Christon estaurmenon
NASM 5547 VRPP-SAM 4717

Jews * a cause f s or tumbling, ut to he entiles oolishness, 24 ut to b t G f b [ 10 ] ] 9 11 2 ] 6 8 [ 7 ]


Ioudaiois
JDPM 2453 TK 3303

m en skandalon
NASN 4625

de

CLK 1161

ethnesin
NDPN 1484

mrian
NASF 3472

de
CLC 1161

those ho re called, oth Jews w a b a nd Greeks, Christ is he power of God t 1 ] 4 6 5 8 9 ] ] 11 ] 0 3 7 1


autois tois
RP3DPM 846 DDPM 3588

kltois
JDPM 2822

te

CLK 5037

Ioudaiois
JDPM 2453

kai Hellsin
CLK 2532 NDPM 1672

Christon
NASM 5547

d ynamin heou t
NASF 1411 NGSM 2316

a nd he isdom of od. 25 For the oolishness of t w G f God is wiser t han 2 ] 14 ] 3 2 3 ] 6 [ 1 1 1 4 5 9


kai
CLN 2532

sophian
NASF 4678

heou t
NGSM 2316

hoti to
CAZ 3754 D NSN 3588

mron
JNSN 3474

tou theou
DGSM NGSM 3588 2316

estin sophteron
VPAI3S 2076 JNSNC 4680

human w isdom,6 nd the weakness of a God is stronger han t 0 11 12 ] 3 4 ] 15 [ 1 8 [ 7 1 1


tn anthrpn
DGPM 3588 NGPM 444

kai

CLN 2532

to

D NSN 3588

asthenes tou theou


JNSN 772 DGSM 3588 NGSM 2316

ischyroteron
JNSNC 2478

human s trength.6 6 17 [ 1
tn
DGPM 3588

anthrpn
NGPM 444

Boast in the Lord 1:26 or onsider your F c gar Blepete


CLX 1063 VPAI2P 991 RP2GP 5216

calling, b rothers, hat ot many ere wise according t n w 1 5 4 6 8 9 * 10 11 2 3 7


h ymn tn klsin
DASF 3588 NASF 2821

adelphoi hoti ou polloi


NVPM 80 CSC 3754 BN JNPM 3756 4183

s ophoi
JNPM 4680

kata
P 2596

to uman tandards,7 ot many ere owerful, ot many ere well h s n w p n w b orn. [ 13 14 * 15 16 17 * 18 [ [ 12


sarka
NASF 4561

ou

BN 3756

polloi
JNPM 4183

dynatoi
JNPM 1415

ou

BN 3756

polloi
JNPM 4183

e ugeneis
JNPM 2104

27 But

alla
CLC 235

the oolish hings of the world God f t chose in rder hat he might o t 1 2 [ }5 5 6 ] ] 9 ] ] 3 4 7 8
ta mra
D APN JAPN 3588 3474

tou osmou ho theos k


D GSM NGSM 3588 2889 D NSM NNSM 3588 2316

exelexato
VAMI3S 1586

hina
CAP 2443

6Lit. man

7Lit. according to flesh

N Noun J Adj D Def Art R Pron B Advb C Conj T Prtcl P Prep X Indcl N Nom G Gen D Dat A Acc V Voc S Sing P Plur M Masc F Fem N Neut

845

1 CORINTHIANS 2:3

p ut to shame the wise, nd the weak hings of the world God a t 1 ] ] 10 1 12 3 14 15 [ }17 6 17 9 0 1 1 1 2

kataischyn
VPAS3S 2617

ous t
APM D 3588

s ophous kai
JAPM 4680

CLN 2532

ta

D APN 3588

a sthen
JAPN 772

tou

D GSM 3588

osmou k
NGSM 2889

ho theos
D NSM NNSM 3588 2316

chose in rder hat he might ut to shame o t p the trong, 28 nd the s a 18 ] ] 21 ] ] ] ] 22 23 24 2 1


exelexato
VAMI3S 1586

hina
CAP 2443

kataischyn
VPAS3S 2617

ta

D APN 3588

ischyra
JAPN 2478

kai ta
CLN 2532

D APN 3588

i nsignificant of the world, nd the despised, God a chose, the hings hat t t 3 }5 5 7 8 0 1 9 12 [ ] 4 6 1 1

agen
JAPN 36

tou osmou kai ta xouthenmena ho theos k e


D GSM NGSM 3588 2889 CLN 2532 D APN 3588 VRPP-PAN 1848 D NSM NNSM 3588 2316

exelexato
VAMI3S 1586

ta

D APN 3588

are ot, in rder hat he might abolish n o t the hings hat are, 29 so hat t t t 4 13 ] ] 15 ] ] 18 16 [ ] 7 1 [ 1 1
onta
VPAP-PAN BN 5607 3361

hina
CAP 2443

katargs
VAAS3S 2673

ta

D APN 3588

onta

VPAP-PAN 5607

h ops
CAP 3704

all esh may ot boast fl n before God. 30 ut rom him you are B f 4 5 }3 2 3 6 3 1 2 4 5 7 8
pasa
JNSF 3956

sarx
NNSF 4561

m kauchstai
BN 3361 VAMS3S 2744

enpion tou theou


P 1799 DGSM NGSM 3588 2316

de ex

CLN P 1161 1537

autou ymeis este h


P3GSM R 846 RP2NP 5210

PAI2P V 2075

in Christ esus, who ecame isdom to us rom God, nd ighteousness nd J b w f a r a 6 7 8 9 10 11 ] 12 3 4 16 15 7 1 1 1


en Christ
P NDSM 1 722 5547

Isou
NDSM 2424

hos genth sophia e


R R-NSM VAPI3S 3739 1096 NNSF 4678

min apo h
RP1DP 2254 P 575

t heou te
NGSM 2316

CLK 5037

dikaiosyn
NNSF 1343

kai

CLK 2532

s anctification nd edemption, 31 so hat, just as t is written, The ne ho a r t i o w ] 18 9 20 1 [ 2 [ ] 3 ] ] 1 4


hagiasmos
NNSM 38

kai

CLK 2532

apolytrsis
NNSF 629

h ina
CAR 2443

k aths gegraptai
CAM 2531 VRPI3S 1125

HO
DNSM 3588

boasts, l h et im boast in he ord.8 t L 5 ] ] 8 6 ] 7


auchmenos k
VPUP-SNM 2744

k auchasth en
VPUM3S 2744 P 1 722

kyri
NDSM 2962

Pauls Approach to Ministry in Corinth

And I, hen I came to you, rothers, id ot ome ith uperiority of w b d n c w s [ ] 1 ] 2 3 5 }6 7 6 9 ] 4 8


RP1NS 2504

Kag

elthn pros ymas adelphoi h


VAAP-SNM P 2064 4314 RP2AP 5209 NVPM 80

ou lthon kath hyperochn


BN VAAI1S 3756 2064 P 2596 NASF 5247

s peech or of isdom, proclaiming to you the estimony1 of w t God. 2 or F 1 2 10 11 ] 12 13 ] 4 15 16 ] 7 8 1 1


logou
NGSM 3056 CLD 2 228

sophias
NGSF 4678

katangelln
VPAP-SNM 2605

ymin to h
RP2DP 5213

ASN D 3588

martyrion
NASN 3142

tou theou
DGSM 3588 NGSM 2316

gar

CAZ 1063

I ecided ot to know nything mong you except Jesus Christ nd him d n a a a ] 3 1 ] 5 4 6 8 9 10 11 2 13 7 1


ekrina
VAAI1S 2919

ou idenai e
BN 3756 VRAN 1492

RX-ASN 5100

ti

en

P 1722

h ymin ei m
RP2DP 5213

CAC BN 1487 3361

Isoun
NASM 2424

Christon
NASM 5547

kai

CLN 2532

touton
RD-ASM 5126

crucified. 3 nd I A came to you in weakness nd in fear nd ith a a w 14 ] 1 11 12 3 2 3 5 8 1 4 6 7


estaurmenon
VRPP-SAM 4717

kag
RP1NS 2504

e genomn pros
VAMI1S 1096 P 4314

h ymas en astheneia kai en hob kai en p


RP2AP 5209 P 1 722 NDSF 769 CLN 2532 P NDSM 1 722 5401 CLN 2532

P 1722

8A quotation from Jer 9:24

1Some manuscripts have mystery

V Verb A Aor P Pres F Fut R Perf I Impf L Pluperf A Act M Mid P Pass U Mid/Pass I Ind M Imper N Inf P Part S Subjunct O Opt

1 CORINTHIANS 2:4

846

much rembling, 4 nd my speech t a a nd my preaching w ere ot ith he n w t 10 9 3 6 7 * 9 10 ] 1 4 2 5 8


poll
JDSM 4183

trom
NDSM 5156

CLN 2532

kai ou ho logos m
R P1GS NSM NNSM D 3450 3588 3056

kai ou to krygma m
CLN 2532 R P1GS DNSN 3450 3588 NNSN 2782

uk en o
CLK 3756

P 1722

persuasiveness2 of isdom, but ith a emonstration of he Spirit w w d t a nd power, ] 12 13 14 15 ] ] 16 7 18 ] 11 1



peithoi
NDSF 3982

sophias
NGSF 4678

all
CLK 235

en

P 1722

apodeixei
NDSF 585

pneumatos
NGSN 4151

kai

CLN 2532

dynames
NGSF 1411

5 in rder hat your o t faith ould ot be in he isdom of men, w n t w but ] ] 1 4 2 3 }6 5 6 7 ] 8 ] 9 10


hina ymn h pistis h


CAP 2443 RP2GP 5216 D NSF 588 3 NNSF 4102

m
BN 3361

PAS3S P V 5600 722 1

en

sophia anthrpn all


NDSF 4678 NGPM 444

CLC 235

in he power of od. t G 11 ] 12 ] 3 1
en
P 1 722

d ynamei
NDSF 1411

heou t
NGSM 2316

The Wisdom Revealed by the Spirit 2:6 ow we do speak N w isdom mong the ature, ut isdom ot of this a m b w n

de
CLC 1161

2 ] ] 3 1 4 6 8 7 9 }11 12 5

laloumen
VPAI1P 2980

Sophian en
NASF 4678

P 1722

tois teleiois
D DPM 3588 JDPM 5046

de sophian ou
CLC 1161 NASF 4678 BN 3756

toutou
RD-GSM 5127

age or of the rulers of this age, w ho re a 1 0 11 13 }15 4 15 }17 18 6 17 9 ] 1 1 1


tou ainos
DGSM 3588 NGSM 165 CLD 3761

o ude

D GPM 3588

tn

rchontn a
NGPM 758

toutou
RD-GSM 5127

tou ainos
DGSM 3588 NGSM 165

tn

DGPM 3588

perishing, 7 but we speak t he hidden w isdom of God in a 7 ] 20 1 ] 2 8 4 ] 5 3


katargoumenn
VPPP-PGM 2673

alla
CLC 235

laloumen
VPAI1P 2980

tn apokekrymmenn sophian heou en t


D ASF 588 3 VRPP-SAF 613 NASF 4678 NGSM 2316 P 1 722

mystery, hich God w predestined efore the ages or our glory, 8 hich b f w 6 9 1 2 10 13 4 15 6 18 17 1 1 1 1 1
mystri
NDSN 3466

hn

RR-ASF 3739

ho theos
D NSM NNSM 3588 2316

prorisen
VAAI3S 4309

pro
P 4253

tn

D GPM 3588

ainn
NGPM 165

eis

P 519 1

h mn doxan
RP1GP 2257 NASF 1391

hn

RR-ASF 3739

none of the rulers of this age knew. For if hey ad known t h 1 2 }4 4 }6 7 6 8 0 9 ] ] 11 3 5


o udeis
JNSM 3762 D GPM 3588

tn rchontn a
NGPM 758

toutou tou ainos


RD-GSM 5127 DGSM 3588 NGSM 165

egnken gar
VRAI3S 1097

CAZ 1063

ei
CAC 1 487

egnsan
VAAI3P 1097

it, hey ould ot have crucified the Lord of t w n glory. 9 But just as t i 1 ] * }18 13 12 ] 18 14 15 ] 6 17 1 2 [

an

TC 302

ouk
BN 3756

estaursan
VAAI3P 4717

ton

ASM D 3588

kyrion
NASM 2962

ts doxs
DGSF 3588 NGSF 1391

alla
CLC 235

k aths
CAM 2531

is written, Things hich eye w h n as ot een nd ear has ot heard, nd s a n a 4 5 }7 6 7 }11 10 11 2 ] 3 ] 8 9 1


gegraptai
VRPI3S 1125

HA

RR-APN 3739

o phthalmos
NNSM 3788

ouk iden kai ous e


BN 3756 AAI3S V 1492 CLN 2532 N NSN 3775

uk o
BN 3756

kousen
VAAI3S 191

kai

CLN 2532

have ot entered nto he heart of man, n i t all hat3 God t h as prepared }17 16 17 13 ] 14 ] 15 18 [ 0 1 ] 19 2 2

uk o
BN 3756

aneb
VAAI3S 305

epi

P 1909

kardian
NASF 2588

anthrpou
NGSM 444

hosa
K-APN R 3745

ho theos
D NSM NNSM 3588 2316

h toimasen
VAAI3S 2090

2Some manuscripts have with persuasive words

3Some manuscripts have which

N Noun J Adj D Def Art R Pron B Advb C Conj T Prtcl P Prep X Indcl N Nom G Gen D Dat A Acc V Voc S Sing P Plur M Masc F Fem N Neut

847

1 CORINTHIANS 2:15

for hose ho love t w h im.4 10 or5 to us God F h as revealed hem t }23 2 ] 23 24 ] 1 ] 3 * 2 2 4 5



tois

DDPM 3588

agapsin
VPAP-PDM 25

auton

RP3ASM 846

gar min ho theos h


C 1063 RP1DP 2254 D NSM NNSM 3588 2316

apekalypsen
VAAI3S 601

t hrough the Spirit. For the Spirit earches all s t hings, ven the epths of e d 1 8 0 9 11 13 12 [ 4 15 6 ] 6 7 1 1

P 1223

dia

D GSN 3588

tou pneumatos gar


NGSN 4151

CLX 1063

to neuma p
D NSN NNSN 3588 4151

erauna
VPAI3S 2045

JAPN 3956

panta

kai

CLA 2532

ta

D APN 3588

bath
NAPN 899

God. 11 or who mong men F a knows he hings of a man, t t 2 7 8 ] 4 3 ] 5 }7 7 1 1 1 6


tou theou
DGSM 3588 NGSM 2316

CAZ 1063

gar tis

R I-NSM 5101

anthrpn oiden
NGPM 444 VRAI3S 1492

ta

DAPN 3588

tou anthrpou
D GSM 3588 NGSM 444

except the spirit of the man t hat is in him? Thus lso no ne a o 8 9 10 11 }13 2 13 14 [ 15 16 17 8 22 [ 1 1
ei m
CAC BN 1487 3361

to

D NSN 3588

NNSN 4151

neuma p

tou

D GSM 3588

anthrpou
NGSM 444

to

DNSN 3588

en

P 1 722

aut

R P3DSM 846

h outs kai
B 3779

BE 2532

o udeis
JNSM 3762

knows he hings of t t God except the Spirit of God. 12 ow N 2 2 23 ] 19 ] 0 1 24 25 26 27 ] 8 9 2 2 2


egnken
VRAI3S 1097

ta

DAPN 3588

tou theou
DGSM 3588 NGSM 2316

ei

CAC BN 1487 3361

to

D NSN 3588

neuma p
NNSN 4151

tou theou
DGSM 3588 NGSM 2316

de

CLN 1161

we have received ot the spirit of the world, but the Spirit ho is rom n w f 1 ] 8 3 4 5 }7 7 9 10 11 12 [ 13 6
h meis
RP1NP 2249

elabomen ou to neuma p
VAAI1P 2983 CLK ASN NASN D 3756 3588 4151

tou osmou alla k


D GSM NGSM 3588 2889 CLK 235

to

ASN D 3588

neuma p
NASN 4151

to

DASN 3588

ek

P 1537

God, in rder hat we may know he hings freely o t t t given to us by 4 5 ] ] 16 ] ] 17 ] 18 22 [ ] 23 9 1 1 1


tou theou
DGSM 3588 NGSM 2316

hina
CAP 2443

e idmen
VRAS1P 1492

ta

DAPN 3588

c haristhenta
VAPP-PAN 5483

min ypo h h
RP1DP 2254 P 5259

God, 13 hings hich we lso speak, ot in ords taught by human t w a n w 0 1 ] 1 }3 3 4 5 9 6 ] 7 2 2 2


tou theou
DGSM 3588 NGSM 2316

ha

RR-APN 3739

kai laloumen
BE 2532 VPAI1P 2980

uk en logois o
CLK 3756 P NDPM 1 722 3056

didaktois
JDPM 1318

anthrpins
JGSF 442

w isdom, but in ords taught by he Spirit, w t explaining spiritual hings to t 8 10 11 * 12 ] ] 13 16 15 [ ]


sophias all
NGSF 4678 CLK 235

en

P 1 722

didaktois
JDPM 1318

pneumatos
NGSN 4151

synkrinontes
VPAP-PNM 4793

pneumatika
JAPN 4152

spiritual people.6 14 ut he natural man B t d oes ot accept he hings of the n t t 2 ] 1 3 }5 4 5 ] 6 }8 14 [ 7


pneumatikois
JDPN 4152

de
CLC 1161

P sychikos nthrpos a
JNSM 5591 NNSM 444

ou echetai d
BN VPUI3S 3756 1209

ta

DAPN 3588

tou

D GSN 3588

Spirit of God, for hey are oolishness to him, nd he is ot t f a n 1 8 ] 0 2 ] 4 11 ] 13 5 ] }17 16 9 1 1 1


pneumatos tou theou
NGSN 4151 DGSM NGSM 3588 2316

gar

CAZ 1063

estin

VPAI3S 2076

mria
NNSF 3472

aut

R P3DSM 846

kai

CLN 2532

ou

BN 3756

able to nderstand hem, ecause hey are spiritually discerned. 15 ow the u t b t N 17 ] 18 [ 9 ] }21 20 21 2 1 1
dynatai
VPUI3S 1410

gnnai
VAAN 1097

hoti
CAZ 3754

pneumatiks
B 4153

anakrinetai
VPPI3S 350

de ho
CLC 1161

D NSM 3588

4A quotation from Isa 64:4

5Some manuscripts have But to us God has revealed them

6Or in spiritual words

V Verb A Aor P Pres F Fut R Perf I Impf L Pluperf A Act M Mid P Pass U Mid/Pass I Ind M Imper N Inf P Part S Subjunct O Opt

1 CORINTHIANS 2:16

848

spiritual erson discerns p all t hings, ut he imself is judged b h by 3 [ 4 5 6 [ 8 }11 7 ] 11 9


pneumatikos
JNSM 4152

anakrinei
VPAI3S 350

ta panta
DAPN 3588 JAPN 3956

de
CLC 1161

autos

RP3NSMP 846

anakrinetai
VPPI3S 350

h yp
P 5259

no o ne. 16 For who as nown he ind of he Lord; who as advised h k t m t h 10 [ ] 3 ] 4 ] ] 5 6 ] 7 2 1


o udenos
JGSM 3762

gar tis
CAZ 1063

I-NSM R 5101

egn

VAAI3S 1097

noun
NASM 3563

kyriou
NGSM 2962

hos
R R-NSM 3739

symbibasei
VFAI3S 4822

h im?7 ut we have he ind of Christ. B t m 8 10 9 13 ] 11 ] 12


auton de
RP3ASM 846 CLC 1161

h meis chomen e
RP1NP 2249 VPAI1P 2192

noun
NASM 3563

Christou
NGSM 5547

Divisiveness and Immaturity

nd I, A b rothers, was ot able n to speak to you as to spiritual ] 1 2 }4 3 4 ] 5 ] 7 ] 8 6



Kag
RP1NS 2504

adelphoi
NVPM 80

ouk dynthn lalsai


CLK 3756 VAPI1S 1410 VAAN 2980

ymin s pneumatikois h h
RP2DP 5213 P 5 613 JDPM 4152

p eople, but as to fleshly eople, as to nfants in hrist. 2 I gave you milk p i C ] [ 9 10 ] 11 [ 12 ] 13 14 15 }3 1 2



all
CLK 235

h s sarkinois
P 5 613 JDPM 4560

h s npiois
P 5 613 JDPM 3516

en

P 1 722

Christ
NDSM 5547

h ymas gala
RP2AP 5209

NASN 1051

to drink, ot olid food, for ou ere not et able n s y w y to at t. But ow ou e i n y 7 ] 3 4 ] 5 ] }8 6 [ 8 [ [ [ 9 12 ]


epotisa
VAAI1S 4222

ou
BN 3756

brma
NASN 1033

gar
CAZ 1063

oup
BN 3768

e dynasthe
VIUI2P 1410

all
CLC 235

nyn
B 3568

are till not able, 3 for ou are till fleshly. For here here is ealousy nd s y s w t j a 2 6 }13 11 10 13 ] 4 1 3 5 ] ] 9 0 1

eti

B 2089

o ude ynasthe gar d


BN 3761 VPUI2P 1410 CAZ 1063

este eti sarkikoi


PAI2P V 2075 B 2089 JNPM 4559

gar hopou
CAZ 1063 CAL 3699

zlos
NNSM 2205

kai

CLN 2532

s trife mong you, are ou not fleshly, nd do you not live a y a like 11 7 14 [ 12 13 5 ] }18 }16 18 16 8 1
eris
NNSF 2054

en

P 1722

h ymin este
RP2DP 5213

PAI2P V 2075

o uchi sarkikoi
TN 3780 JNPM 4559

kai

CLN 2532

peripateite
VPAI2P 4043

kata
P 2596

unregenerate people?1 4 For henever anyone says, * I am ith Paul, nd w w a ] 17 1 5 ] 8 10 2 4 3 6 7



nthrpon a
NASM 444

gar hotan
CLX 1063 CAT 3752

RX-NSM 5100

tis

leg en Eg m
PAS3S V 3004 TK 3303

RP1NS 1473

eimi
PAI1S V 1510

Paulou
NGSM 3972

de

CLK 1161

a nother, I am ith pollos, are ou ot merely human? 5 herefore, hat w A y n T w 1 9 11 [ ] 12 15 [ 13 ] 14 2


heteros Eg
JNSM 2087 RP1NS 1473

Apoll
NGSM 625

este

PAI2P V 2075

ouk
TN 3756

anthrpoi
NNPM 444

oun
CLI 3767

Ti

RI-NSN 5101

is Apollos nd hat is Paul? ervants hrough hom ou believed, nd to a w S t w y a 4 6 5 8 9 0 11 ] 12 3 ] 3 7 1 1


estin Apolls
VPAI3S 2076 NNSM 625

de ti

CLN RI-NSN VPAI3S 1161 5101 2076

estin Paulos
NNSM 3972

diakonoi
NNPM 1249

P 1223

di

hn

RR-GPM 3739

episteusate
VAAI2P 4100

kai

CLN 2532

each as the Lord gave. 6 I planted, Apollos atered, but God w 14 15 6 17 18 1 2 3 4 5 1 6 7


ekast h
JDSM 1538 C AM 5 613

h s ho kyrios
D NSM NNSM 3588 2962

dken e
VAAI3S 1325

eg phyteusa Apolls e
R P1NS 1473 VAAI1S 5452 NNSM 625

epotisen alla
VAAI3S 4222 CLC 235

ho theos
D NSM NNSM 3588 2316

7A quotation from Isa 40:13

1That is, like people who do not possess the Spirit at all

N Noun J Adj D Def Art R Pron B Advb C Conj T Prtcl P Prep X Indcl N Nom G Gen D Dat A Acc V Voc S Sing P Plur M Masc F Fem N Neut

849

1 CORINTHIANS 3:14

was ausing t to grow. 7 So hen, either the ne ho plants nor the ne ho c i t n o w o w [ ] 8 [ [ 1 [ 2 ] ] 4 7 ] ] 3 8



uxanen
VIAI3S 837

ste h
CLI 5620

oute
CLK 3777

ho
D NSM 3588

hyteun ute ho p o
VPAP-SNM 5452 CLK 3777 D NSM 3588

waters is anything, but God w ho is causing t to grow. 8 ow the ne i N o 10 1 3 ] ] 12 [ [ 3 ] [ 9 6 5 1 1 1


potizn estin
VPAP-SNM 4222 VPAI3S 2076 RX-NSN 5100

ti

all
CLC 235

ho theos
D NSM NNSM 3588 2316

auxann
VPAP-SNM 837

de ho
CLN 1161 D NSM 3588

w ho plants nd the ne ho waters are ne, ut each ne ill receive is a o w o b o w h ] 2 ] ] 6 8 7 10 9 [ ] 14 ] 4 5



hyteun kai ho p
VPAP-SNM 5452 CLN 2532 D NSM 3588

potizn eisin hen de


VPAP-SNM 4222 PAI3P V 1526

JNSN CLN 1520 1161

h ekastos
JNSM 1538

lmpsetai
VFMI3S 2983

own reward according to is wn h o labor. 9 or we are ods F G 2 11 12 13 15 [ ] 17 16 18 ] 3 1


ton idion
DASM 3588 JASM 2398

misthon
NASM 3408

kata
P 2596

dion i
JASM 2398

ton kopon
DASM 3588 NASM 2873

gar
CLX 1063

e smen theou
VPAI1P 2070 NGSM 2316

fellow orkers; ou are Gods field, Gods uilding. 10 According to he race of w y b t g ] 9 6 8 1 [ 3 ] 2 4 [ 5 7


synergoi
JNPM 4904

este theou gergion


PAI2P V 2075 NGSM 2316 NNSN 1091

theou oikodom
NGSM 2316 NNSF 3619

Kata
P 2596

tn harin c
D ASF 588 3 NASF 5485

God given to me, ike a killed master l s b uilder I laid a ] ] ] 7 ] 9 10 11 [ 13 4 5 6 8


tou theou
DGSM NGSM 3588 2316 DASF 3588

tn dotheisan
VAPP-SAF 1325

moi hs sophos architektn


R P1DS P 3427 5613 JNSM 4680 NNSM 753

thka e
VAAI1S 5087

f oundation, nd nother is building pon t. ut each ne ust direct is a a u i B o m h 12 15 14 ] 16 [ [ 18 17 [ ] 19 [


themelion
NASM 2310

de

CLN 1161

allos
JNSM 243

poikodomei e
VPAI3S 2026

de

CLN 1161

h ekastos
JNSM 1538

blepet
VPAM3S 991

attention to ow he is building pon t. 11 For no ne is able to lay h u i o [ 20 ] ] 21 [ [ 4 [ ] 5 ] 6 2 [



ps

B 4459

poikodomei e
VPAI3S 2026

gar udeis o
CAZ 1063 JNSM 3762

dynatai
VPUI3S 1410

heinai t
VAAN 5087

a nother oundation han the ne hich is laid, hich is f t o w w Jesus Christ. 7 3 1 8 ] ] ] 9 10 1 12 13 1


allon
JASM 243

themelion
NASM 2310

P 3844

para

ASM D 3588

ton

eimenon hos k
VPUP-SAM 2749

RR-NSM VPAI3S 3739 2076

estin

NNSM 2424

Isous

NNSM 5547

Christos

12 ow if nyone builds N a

2 1 3
CLN 1161

de ei

AC RX-NSM C 1 487 5100

tis

poikodomei epi e
VPAI3S 2026

u pon the oundation ith gold, silver, recious f w p 4 5 6 7 ] 8 9 11


P 1909

ton themelion
ASM D 3588 NASM 2310

c hryson argyron
NASM 5557 NASM 696

timious
JAPM 5093

s tones, wood, grass, straw, 13 the ork of each ne ill become evident. w o w 10 2 13 14 2 3 ] 1 [ ] 5 4 1
lithous
NAPM 3037

xyla
NAPN 3586

c horton kalamn
NASM 5528 NASF 2562

to rgon ekastou e h
D NSN NNSN 3588 2041 JGSM 1538

gensetai
VFMI3S 1096

haneron p
JNSN 5318

For he day ill reveal it, ecause t ill be revealed t w b i w w ith fire, nd the a ] 6 8 ] 9 [ 0 ] ] 13 11 12 4 20 7 1 1
gar h mera h
CAZ 1063 D NSF NNSF 588 2250 3 VFAI3S 1213

dlsei

hoti
CAZ 3754

apokalyptetai
VPPI3S 601

en

P 1722

pyri

NDSN 4442

kai

CLN 2532

to

D NSN 3588

fire tself ill test i w the ork of each ne, of what ort t is. 14 If w o s i ] 1 1 22 ] 23 16 17 ] 15 [ ] 18 [ 9 1 2
pyr
N NSN 4442

auto

P3NSN R 846

dokimasei
VFAI3S 1381

to

D NSN 3588

rgon e
NNSN 2041

ekastou h
JGSM 1538

opoion h
JNSN 3697

estin

VPAI3S 2076

ei

CAC 1 487

V Verb A Aor P Pres F Fut R Perf I Impf L Pluperf A Act M Mid P Pass U Mid/Pass I Ind M Imper N Inf P Part S Subjunct O Opt

1 CORINTHIANS 3:15

850

anyones work that he as h built u pon t emains, he ill receive a i r w [ ] 2 3 4 ] ] 7 [ ] ] 9 6 5


tinos
RX-GSM 5100

to ergon
DNSN NNSN 3588 2041

ho

R R-ASN 3739

epoikodomsen
VAAI3S 2026

menei
VFAI3S 3306

lmpsetai
VFMI3S 2983

reward. 15 If anyones work is burned u p, he ill suffer w l oss, ut b 8 1 2 3 4 ] 5 [ ] ] 6 [ 8


misthon
NASM 3408

ei tinos

AC RX-GSM C 1 487 5100

to ergon
DNSN NNSN 3588 2041

katakasetai
VFPI3S 2618

zmithsetai
VFPI3S 2210

de

CLC 1161

he imself ill be saved, ut so h w b as hrough fire. 16 o ou not know t D y }9 7 ] ] 9 11 10 12 3 4 ] }2 1 2 1 1



autos

RP3NSMP 846

sthsetai
VFPI3S 4982

de

CLC 1161

h outs s h
B 3779 C AM 5 613

P 1223

dia

pyros
NGSN 4442

Ouk oidate
BN 3756 VRAI2P 1492

t hat ou are Gods emple nd the Spirit of y t a God d wells in you? 17 If 1 ] 6 8 9 ] 0 1 12 13 4 1 3 5 4 7 1 1


hoti
CSC 3754

este theou naos


PAI2P V 2075 NGSM 2316 NNSM 3485

kai to neuma tou theou p


CLN 2532 D NSN NNSN 3588 4151 DGSM 3588 NGSM 2316

oikei

VPAI3S 3611

en

P 1 722

h ymin
RP2DP 5213

ei

CAC 1 487

anyone estroys Gods d temple, God w ill destroy this ne. For o 1 7 3 4 0 1 ] 8 9 [ 3 2 5 6 1 1

RX-NSM 5100

tis

phtheirei tou theou


VPAI3S 5351 DGSM NGSM 3588 2316

DASM NASM 3588 3485

ton naon

ho theos
D NSM NNSM 3588 2316

phtherei touton
VFAI3S 5351 RD-ASM 5126

gar

CAZ 1063

Gods temple is holy, which you are. 18 et no L o ne 5 6 2 4 8 17 19 21 20 }3 1 [ 1 1 1 1 1


tou theou
DGSM 3588 NGSM 2316 D NSM NNSM 3588 3485

ho naos

estin

VPAI3S 2076

h agios oitines ymeis este h h


JNSM 40 RR-NPM 3748 RP2NP 5210

PAI2P V 2075

Mdeis
JNSM 3367

deceive imself. If anyone hinks imself to be wise mong you in this h t h a ] 8 7 9 0 11 14 3 2 4 * 5 6 1


exapatat
VPAM3S 1818

heauton ei
RF3ASM 1438

AC RX-NSM C 1 487 5100

tis

dokei
VPAI3S 1380

einai ophos en s
VPAN 1511 JNSM 4680

P 1722

h ymin en
RP2DP 5213

P 1 722

tout

RD-DSM 5129

age, l h et im ecome a fool, in rder hat he may ecome wise. 19 For b o t b ] 2 12 13 ] ] 16 15 ] ] 17 ] ] 18 19


t
DDSM NDSM 3588 165

aini

enesth g
VAMM3S 1096

mros
JNSM 3474

hina
CAP 2443

gentai
VAMS3S 1096

s ophos
JNSM 4680

gar

CAZ 1063

t he isdom of this w world is f oolishness ith God, w for t is i 8 1 ] ] 1 3 }5 6 5 1 7 9 0 3 4 1 1


h sophia
D NSF 588 3 NNSF 4678

toutou tou kosmou


RD-GSM 5127 DGSM 3588 NGSM 2889

estin

VPAI3S 2076

mria
NNSF 3472

para
P 3844

t the
DDSM NDSM 3588 2316

gar

CAZ 1063

written, The ne ho catches o w the wise in their craftiness,2 12 4 ] ] 15 6 17 18 21 19 20 1 1


gegraptai
VRPI3S 1125

HO
DNSM 3588

drassomenos
VPUP-SNM 1405

ous t
APM D 3588

s ophous en
JAPM 4680

P 1 722

autn

RP3GPM 846

DDSF 3588

panourgia
NDSF 3834

20 nd gain, The Lord a a


CLN 2532

knows the thoughts of the wise, hat hey are t t 5 2 ] 3 4 6 }8 8 ] 10 1 7 9


kai palin
B 3825

Kyrios
NNSM 2962

ginskei
VPAI3S 1097

ous dialogismous t
APM D 3588 NAPM 1261

tn ophn hoti s
D GPM JGPM 3588 4680 CSC 3754

eisin

PAI3P V 1526

f utile.3 21 So hen, et no ne boast in people. For all hings are t l o t 7 11 1 [ }3 2 [ 3 4 5 6 [ 9


mataioi
JNPM 3152

h ste
CLI 5620

m deis
JNSM 3367

k auchasth en anthrpois gar panta


VPUM3S 2744 P 1 722 NDPM 444 CAZ 1063 JNPN 3956

estin

VPAI3S 2076

2A quotation from Job 5:13

3A quotation from Ps 94:11

N Noun J Adj D Def Art R Pron B Advb C Conj T Prtcl P Prep X Indcl N Nom G Gen D Dat A Acc V Voc S Sing P Plur M Masc F Fem N Neut

851

1 CORINTHIANS 4:5

y ours, 22 hether Paul or Apollos or ephas or he world or ife or w C t l 3 5 9 1 1 8 2 4 ] 8 0 1 1 6 7


hymn
RP2GP 5216

eite
CLK 1535

NNSM 3972

Paulos

CLK 1535

ite Apolls e
NNSM 625

CLK 1535

ite Kphas ite e e


NNSM 2786 CLK 1535

osmos ite z k e
NNSM 2889 CLK 1535

N NSF 2222

ite e
CLK 1535

death or hings present or hings to t t c ome, all t hings re ours, a y 1 1 12 3 ] 14 5 ] 16 [ 17 [ ] 18


t hanatos ite e
NNSM 2288 CLK 1535

enestta
VRAP-PNN 1764

ite e
CLK 1535

mellonta
VPAP-PNN 3195

panta
JNPN 3956

hymn
RP2GP 5216

23 nd you a

de ymeis h
CLN RP2NP 1161 5210

a re Christs, nd Christ is Gods. a 2 1 ] 3 5 4 ] 6


Christou de Christos theou
NGSM 5547 CLN NNSM 1161 5547 NGSM 2316

Christs Servant, Gods Steward

Thus et a person onsider us as servants of Christ nd stewards l c a ] 1 }4 3 4 5 6 ] 7 9 2 8


outs H
B 3779

logizesth nthrpos mas s ypretas Christou kai ikonomous a h h h o


VPUM3S 3049 NNSM 444 RP1AP 2248 C AM 5 613 NAPM 5257 NGSM 5547 CLN 2532 NAPM 3623

of Gods ysteries. 2 In his ase, moreover, t is sought in m t c i stewards ] }10 1 10 [ [ 2 ] 3 4 6 1 1 5



theou mystrin
NGSM 2316 NGPN 3466

de h
B 5602

loipon
JASN 3063

zteitai
VPPI3S 2212

en tois oikonomois
P DDPM 1 722 3588 NDPM 3623

t hat one be found aithful. 3 ut to me * t is a ery little f B i v matter hat t 3 ] 7 ] 10 8 2 ] 1 ] 4 [ 6 9 5 ]


hina tis
CSC 2443 R X-NSM 5100

VAPS3S 2147

h eureth pistos
JNSM 4103

de moi eis estin e


CLN 1161 RP1DS 1698 P 1 519 VPAI3S 2076

elachiston
JASN 1646

hina
CSC 2443

I be judged by you or by a human court,1 but I do not ven e ] ] ] 9 7 8 10 1 }13 12 13 14 }17 15 * 1



anakrith yph ymn h h


VAPS1S 350 P 5259 RP2GP 5216

CLD P 2 228 5259

h ypo

anthrpins
JGSF 442

h meras all
NGSF 2250 CLC 235

o ude
BN 3761

judge myself. 4 For I am onscious of othing gainst yself, but ot by c n a m n 2 ] 17 16 ] 4 ] 1 ] 3 5 6 7


anakrin
VPAI1S 350 RF1ASM 1683

mauton e

CAZ 1063

gar

synoida
VRAI1S 4894

ouden
JASN 3762

emaut all
RF1DSM 1683 CLC 235

uk en o
BN 3756

P 722 1

this am I indicated. ut the ne ho judges v B o w me is t he Lord. 5 herefore T ] 8 ] 9 11 0 ] ] 12 13 5 ] 14 1 1 1


tout
RD-DSN 5129

dedikaimai
VRPI1S 1344

de

CLC 1161

ho
D NSM 3588

anakrinn
VPAP-SNM 350

me estin

R P1AS VPAI3S 3165 2076

kyrios
NNSM 2962

hste
CLI 5620

do ot judge nything efore he time, ntil the Lord * hould ome, who ill n a b t u s c w }6 2 6 5 3 ] 4 0 11 8 ] 12 }14 7 1 9

m krinete
BN 3361 VPAM2P 2919

RX-ASN 5100

ti

pro
P 4253

kairou
NGSM 2540

hes ho kyrios
CAT 2193 D NSM NNSM 3588 2962

an
TC 3 02

elth hos
VAAS3S R-NSM R 2064 3739

b oth nlighten the idden hings of e h t darkness a nd ill reveal w t he 1 3 14 15 16 [ ] 7 18 9 ] 20 21 1 1


kai
CLK 2532

phtisei
VFAI3S 5461

ta

D APN 3588

krypta
JAPN 2927

tou skotous
DGSN 3588 NGSN 4655

kai

CLK 2532

phanersei
VFAI3S 5319

tas

D APF 588 3

c ounsels of hearts, a nd hen t praise w ill come to each ne o 22 ] 3 24 5 26 7 28 ] 29 ] 30 [ 2 2 2


boulas
NAPF 1012

tn

DGPF 3588

kardin
NGPF 2588

kai

CLN 2532

tote
B 5119

ho epainos
D NSM 3588 NNSM 1868

gensetai
VFMI3S 1096

ekast h
JDSM 1538

1Lit. day

V Verb A Aor P Pres F Fut R Perf I Impf L Pluperf A Act M Mid P Pass U Mid/Pass I Ind M Imper N Inf P Part S Subjunct O Opt

1 CORINTHIANS 4:6

852

f rom God. 3 1 2 3 3 3
apo
P 575

tou theou
DGSM 3588 NGSM 2316

The Apostles Humility 4:6 ow I have N


de
CLN 1161

applied these hings, rothers, to myself nd Apollos or t b a f ] 2 ] 4 1 [ 3 6 8 }9 5 7


meteschmatisa Tauta
VAAI1S 3345 RD-APN 5023

adelphoi eis mauton kai Apolln e


NVPM 80 P RF1ASM 1 519 1683 CLN 2532 NASM 625

your ake, in rder hat in us ou may learn * ot to go beyond hat is s o t y n w ] 0 ] ] 11 12 13 ] ] 14 15 16 ] ] 17 18 1 9


h ymas di
RP2AP 5209 P 1223

hina en
CAP 2443

P 1 722

h min
RP1DP 2254

m athte to
VAAS2P 3129

ASN D 3588

BN 3361

hyper
P 5228

ha

R R-NPN 3739

written, lest s omeone be inflated ith ride on ehalf of w p b one 2 19 20 21 2 ] 26 [ [ ] 23 ] 4 5 2 2


gegraptai
VRPI3S 1125

hina m
CAP 2443

BN 3361

JNSM 1520

heis

p hysiousthe
VPPS2P 5448

hyper tou henos


P 5228 DGSM 3588 JGSM 1520

p erson gainst the other. 7 For who oncedes you uperiority? nd hat do ou a c s A w y 2 {4 6 5 ] ] [ 27 8 29 4 3 2 1

kata
P 2596

tou

D GSM 3588

h eterou gar tis


JGSM 2087 CAZ 1063

R I-NSM 5101

diakrinei
VPAI3S 1252

se
R P2AS 4571

de ti
CLN 1161

RI-ASN 5101

have that ou did ot receive? ut if ndeed ou received it, why do ou boast y n B i y y 7 ] }10 9 10 12 11 3 ] 14 [ 15 ] ] 16 8 1
e cheis ho
VPAI2S 2192 R R-ASN 3739

ouk elabes
BN 3756 VAAI2S 2983

de

CLN 1161

ei

CAC 1 487

kai

CLA 2532

elabes
VAAI2S 2983

ti

R I-ASN 5101

kauchasai
VPUI2S 2744

as f ou did ot receive t? 8 lready ou are satiated! lready ou re i y n i A y A y a [ 17 ] }19 18 19 [ ] 3 2 4 ] ] 1


h s
C AM 5 613

BN 3361

labn

VAAP-SNM 2983

d
B 2235

este kekoresmenoi d
PAI2P V 2075 VRPP-PNM 2880 B 2235

rich! A part rom us ou reign f y as ings! nd would hat ndeed ou k A t i y 5 6 [ 7 ] 8 [ [ 10 [ 11 ] 9


eploutsate
VAAI2P 4147

chris
P 5565

h mn
RP1GP 2257

ebasileusate
VAAI2P 936

kai phelon o
CLN 2532 I 3785

ge

TE 1065

reigned as ings, in rder hat we lso might k o t a reign as ings ith k w 12 [ [ ] ] 13 15 4 ] 17 [ [ ] 1


ebasileusate
VAAI2P 936

hina meis kai h


CAP 2443 RP1NP 2249

BE 2532

symbasileusmen
VAAS1P 4821

you! 9 For, I hink, God t h e as xhibited us apostles last of 6 1 ] 9 7 8 [ 1 2 ] 3 4 5 6


h ymin
RP2DP 5213

gar dok ho theos


CAZ 1063 VPAI1S 1380 D NSM NNSM 3588 2316

apedeixen mas tous apostolous h


VAAI3S 584 RP1AP 2248 DAPM 3588 NAPM 652

e schatous
JAPM 2078

a ll, as ondemned to eath, ecause we have become a pectacle to the c d b s ] [ 10 11 [ [ 2 ] ] 14 13 }16 15 1



P 5 613

h s epithanatious
JAPM 1935

hoti
CAZ 3754

e genthmen theatron
VAPI1P 1096 NNSN 2302

D DSM 3588

world nd to angels nd to people. 10 We re fools or he ake of Christ, a a a f t s 3 16 7 ] 18 9 ] 20 1 ] 2 [ [ ] 4 1 1


kosm
NDSM 2889

kai

CLN 2532

angelois
NDPM 32

kai

CLN 2532

anthrpois
NDPM 444

h meis
RP1NP 2249

mroi dia
JNPM 3474 P 1 223

Christon
NASM 5547

N Noun J Adj D Def Art R Pron B Advb C Conj T Prtcl P Prep X Indcl N Nom G Gen D Dat A Acc V Voc S Sing P Plur M Masc F Fem N Neut

853

1 CORINTHIANS 4:17

b ut you re prudent in hrist! We re weak, ut you re trong! You a C a b a s 6 5 ] 7 8 9 10 ] 11 13 12 ] 14 15


de ymeis h
CLC RP2NP 1161 5210

p hronimoi en Christ
JNPM 5429 P NDSM 1 722 5547

h meis
RP1NP 2249

a stheneis de
JNPM 772

CLC 1161

h ymeis
RP2NP 5210

ischyroi
JNPM 2478

h ymeis
RP2NP 5210

a h re onored, ut we re ishonored! 11 Until he present our we re oth hungry b a d t h a b ] 16 18 17 ] 19 1 3 ] }6 6 2 4 5



endoxoi de
JNPM 1741

CLC 1161

h meis
RP1NP 2249

atimoi
JNPM 820

achri ts arti
P 891 D GSF 588 3 B 737

ras h
NGSF 5610

kai einmen p
CLK 2532 VPAI1P 3983

a nd thirsty nd poorly a c lothed nd roughly a t reated nd homeless, a 1 12 [ 3 14 8 10 [ 7 9 1 1


kai ipsmen kai ymniteuomen d g
CLK 2532 VPAI1P 1372 CLN 2532 VPAI1P 1130

CLN 2532

kai

k olaphizometha
VPPI1P 2852

kai

CLN 2532

astatoumen
VPAI1P 790

12 nd we toil, a
CLN 2532

working ith ur own ands. hen we re reviled, w o h W a we ] 2 3 4 ] 5 6 ] ] ] 7 ] 1


kai

kopimen ergazomenoi tais


VPAI1P 2872 VPUP-PNM 2038 DDPF 3588

idiais chersin
JDPF 2398 NDPF 5495

loidoroumenoi
VPPP-PNM 3058

bless; w hen we re ersecuted, we endure; 13 hen we re slandered, we a p w a 8 ] ] ] 9 ] 10 ] ] ] 1 ]


ulogoumen e
VPAI1P 2127

dikomenoi
VPPP-PNM 1377

a nechometha
VPUI1P 430

d ysphmoumenoi
VPPP-PNM 987

encourage. We have become ike he refuse l t of the world, he t 2 ] ] 7 3 ] 4 }6 6 ] 5


parakaloumen
VPAI1P 3870

e genthmen hs
VAPI1P 1096 CAM 5613

perikatharmata
NNPN 4027

tou osmou k
D GSM NGSM 3588 2889

offscouring of all t hings, ntil now. u 9 ] 8 [ 0 1 1 1


peripsma
NNSN 4067

pantn
JGPN 3956

hes arti
P 2193 B 737

Pauls Concern for the Corinthian Believers 4:14 I m not riting these hings to shame a w t

] }4 1 4 5 [
Ouk graph tauta
BN 3756 VPAI1S 1125 RD-APN 5023

entrepn
VPAP-SNM 1788

you, but dmonishing ou as my a y ] 2 6 11 [ 7 3 9


h ymas all
RP2AP 5209 CLC 235

nouthetn
VPAP-SNM 3560

h s ou m

C AM P1GS R 5 613 3450

dear c hildren. 15 For if ou have ten housand guardians in Christ, y t 2 4 6 7 10 8 1 ] 5 3 [


agapta
JAPN 27

tekna
NAPN 5043

gar an e
CAZ 1063 CAC 1437

e chte yrious m
VPAS2P 2192 JAPM 3463

paidaggous
NAPM 3807

en Christ
P NDSM 1 722 5547

yet ou do ot have many athers, for in Christ Jesus I athered you y n f f 1 8 * * 9 * 10 11 3 12 14 15 19 21 0 2


all
CLC 235

ou
BN 3756

pollous
JAPM 4183

pateras
NAPM 3962

gar

CLX 1063

en

P 1 722

Christ
NDSM 5547

Isou
NDSM 2424

eg

R P1NS 1473

egennsa
VAAI1S 1080

h ymas
RP2AP 5209

t hrough the gospel. 16 herefore I exhort T you, ecome mitators of me. b i ] 6 7 18 2 1 6 4 ] 1 1 3 5



P 1223

dia

D GSN 3588

tou

euangeliou
NGSN 2098

oun
CLI 3767

parakal
VPAI1S 3870

h ymas ginesthe mimtai ou m


RP2AP 5209 VPUM2P 1096 NNPM 3402

R P1GS 3450

17 ecause of this, B

1
P 1223

dia

touto
D-ASN R 5124

I have sent to you Timothy, who is my dear a nd [ 2 ] 3 ] 5 6 10 1 ] 4 7 8 1


e pempsa ymin Timotheon hos estin ou agapton h m
VAAI1S 3992 RP2DP 5213 NASM 5095 R R-NSM VPAI3S 3739 2076 R P1GS 3450 JNSN 27

kai

CLN 2532

V Verb A Aor P Pres F Fut R Perf I Impf L Pluperf A Act M Mid P Pass U Mid/Pass I Ind M Imper N Inf P Part S Subjunct O Opt

1 CORINTHIANS 4:18

854

f aithful child in he ord, who ill remind you of my t L w ways * 12 9 13 ] 14 15 ] 17 6 }19 0 18 19 21 1 2


piston
JNSN 4103 NNSN 5043

eknon en t

P 1 722

kyri
NDSM 2962

hos
R R-NSM 3739

anamnsei
VFAI3S 363

h ymas
RP2AP 5209

ou tas m
R P1GS 3450

DAPF 3588

hodous
NAPF 3598

tas

D APF 588 3

in Christ esus, just as I teach verywhere in very church. 18 ut ome J e e B s ] 22 23 24 25 [ 30 26 27 28 29 4 9


en
P 1 722

Christ
NDSM 5547

Isou
NDSM 2424

k aths
CAM 2531

didask
VPAI1S 1321

pantachou
B 3837

en

P 1 722

pas
JDSF 3956

ekklsia
NDSF 1577

de tines

CLN X-NPM R 1161 5100

have ecome arrogant, as f I ere ot coming to you. 19 ut I am b i w n B 8 1 }3 2 3 6 2 ] [ ] ] ] 5 7



e physithsan s ou h m
VAPI3P 5448 C AM 5 613 R P1GS 3450

m rchomenou pros ymas e h


BN 3361 VPUP-SGM 2064 P 4314 RP2AP 5209

de
CLC 1161

coming to you soon, if the Lord wills, nd I ill know a w n ot ] 1 ] 4 3 6 8 9 0 ] 11 12 5 7 1


eleusomai
VFMI1S 2064

pros hymas
P 4314 RP2AP 5209

t aches an ho kyrios thels kai e


B 5030 CAC 1437 D NSM NNSM 3588 2962 VAAS3S 2309

CLN 2532

gnsomai
VFMI1S 1097

ou

CLK 3756

the talk of the nes ho have ecome arrogant, o w b but he power. 20 For t 16 17 8 19 1 2 13 14 }16 5 ] ] ] ] 1
ton
ASM D 3588 NASM 3056

logon

D GPM 3588

tn

pephysimenn
VRPP-PGM 5448

alla
CLK 235

tn

D ASF 588 3

d ynamin
NASF 1411

gar

CAZ 1063

t he kingdom of God is ot ith talk, but ith power. 21 hat do ou n w w W y 5 6 ] }3 1 3 4 9 10 11 1 ] ] 7 8


h basileia
D NSF 588 3 NNSF 932

tou theou
DGSM NGSM 3588 2316

ou en log
CLK P 3756 1722 NDSM 3056

all
CLK 235

en

P 1722

d ynamei
NDSF 1411

ti

RI-ASN 5101

want? hall I ome to you ith a rod, or ith love nd a spirit S c w w a of ] ] ] 2 ] 5 6 3 4 8 9 10 12 11 ] 7


t helete
VPAI2P 2309

elth pros ymas en habd en agap h r


VAAS1S 2064 P 4314 RP2AP 5209 P 1722 NDSF 4464 CLD P 2 228 1722 NDSF 26

te

CLN 5037

pneumati
NDSN 4151

g entleness? 13
prauttos
NGSF 4240

Immoral Behavior and Church Discipline

It is eported verywhere hat here is sexual mmorality mong you, nd sexual r e t t i a a [ 3 8 ] ] 2 1 * * ] 5 4 6


akouetai
VPPI3S 191

Hols
B 3654

porneia
NNSF 4202

en

P 1722

h ymin kai porneia


RP2DP 5213 CLN 2532 NNSF 4202

mmorality of such a ind hich oes not ven xist mong the entiles, so i k w d e e a G [ ] 7 [ 9 * 10 * * 11 2 13 14 [ 1

toiaut
JNSF 5108

htis
RR-NSF 3748

o ude
BN 3761

en

P 1722

tois

D DPN 3588

ethnesin ste h
NDPN 1484 CAR 5620

t hat omeone has he wife s t of his father. 2 nd you are inflated A w ith [ 16 19 ] 15 }18 7 18 2 4 3 [ 1 1

RX-ASM 5100

tina

e chein
VPAN 2192

gynaika
NASF 1135

tou

D GSM 3588

patros
NGSM 3962

kai ymeis este ephysimenoi h p


CLN 2532 RP2NP 5210 PAI2P V 2075 VRPP-PNM 5448

p ride, nd hould ou not rather have mourned, so hat the ne ho as done a s y t o w h [ ] }8 6 7 ] 8 9 [ 4 ] ] ] 18 5 1



kai
CLN 2532

o uchi mallon
BN 3780 B 3123

penthsate ina e h
VAAI2P 3996 CAP 2443

ho
D NSM 3588

poisas

VAAP-SNM 4160

N Noun J Adj D Def Art R Pron B Advb C Conj T Prtcl P Prep X Indcl N Nom G Gen D Dat A Acc V Voc S Sing P Plur M Masc F Fem N Neut

855

1 CORINTHIANS 5:8

this deed ould be removed rom your idst? 3 For * lthough I w f m a 3 1 17 15 16 ] ] 10 11 13 12 }4 2


touto
D-ASN R 5124

to

DASN NASN 3588 2041

ergon

arth
VAPS3S 142

ek

P 1537

h ymn mesou
RP2GP 5216 JGSN 3319

gar en m
CLX 1063 TK 3303

Eg

RP1NS 1473

am absent in body b ut present in spirit, I have lready passed a ] ] 4 ] 5 6 8 7 ] 9 10 }12 11 12



apn

PAP-SNM V 548

t smati
DDSN 3588 NDSN 4983

de parn

CLK VPAP-SNM 1161 3918

t pneumati
DDSN 3588 NDSN 4151

d
B 2235

kekrika
VRAI1S 2919

j udgment on the ne ho as o w h done this in this way, as f I ere i w [ 15 ] ] ] 18 17 ] 16 [ 13 ] ] ] [



ton

ASM D 3588

katergasamenon
VAMP-SAM 2716

touto

D-ASN R 5124

outs h
B 3779

h s
C AM 5 613

present. 4 In the name of our Lord J esus, hen you re assembled, w a 14 1 2 3 }5 6 5 7 }8 9 ] 8 4


parn
VPAP-SNM 3918

en t nomati o
P D DSN NDSN 1 722 3588 3686

h mn tou kyriou
RP1GP 2257 DGSM 3588 NGSM 2962

Isou
NGSM 2424

h ymn
RP2GP 5216

s ynachthentn
VAPP-PGM 4863

a nd my spirit, together ith he power of our w t Lord 1 4 15 16 }18 19 7 18 1 0 12 1 13 ] 1 1


kai
CLN 2532 JGSN 1700

e mou tou pneumatos


DGSN 3588 NGSN 4151

syn

P 4862

D DSF 588 3

d ynamei
NDSF 1411

h mn tou kyriou
RP1GP 2257 DGSM 3588 NGSM 2962

J esus, 5 I have ecided to hand d o ver such a erson to p Satan * ] 1 [ 2 3 [ ] 4 5 [ 20 * *


Isou
NGSM 2424

paradounai
VAAN 3860

ton toiouton
DASM 3588 RD-ASM 5108

t Satana
DDSM 3588 NDSM 4567

f or he estruction of he flesh, in rder hat his spirit may be saved in he t d t o t t 6 ] 7 }9 9 ] ] 10 11 12 ] ] 3 14 15 8 1


eis
P 519 1

olethron
NASM 3639

ts sarkos
D GSF NGSF 588 4561 3

hina to
CAP 2443

D NSN 3588

neuma p
NNSN 4151

sth
VAPS3S 4982

en

P 1 722

D DSF 588 3

day of the Lord. 6 Your boasting is ot good. o ou ot know n D y n 16 }18 7 18 5 3 4 [ 1 2 ] }7 6 7 1


h mera
NDSF 2250

tou

D GSM 3588

NGSM 2962

kyriou

h ymn to kauchma
RP2GP 5216 DNSN 3588 NNSN 2745

Ou kalon
BN 3756 JNSN 2570

uk oidate o
BN 3756 VRAI2P 1492

t hat a little leaven leavens he hole atch of t w b dough? 7 Clean o t ut he 2 9 10 14 ] 11 ] ] 12 13 1 [ 8 ]


hoti mikra zym
CSC 3754 JNSF 3398 NNSF 2219

zymoi
VPAI3S 2220

holon
JASN 3650

to

DASN 3588

phyrama
NASN 5445

ekkatharate
VAAM2P 1571

tn

D ASF 588 3

old leaven in rder hat ou may be a ew atch of dough, just as ou o t y n b y 3 4 ] ] 5 ] ] 7 ] ] 8 9 [ ] 6 ]


palaian
JASF 3820

zymn
NASF 2219

hina
CAP 2443

te eon n
PAS2P V 2258 JNSN 3501

hyrama aths p k
NNSN 5445 CAM 2531

are unleavened. For * Christ our Passover h b as een sacrificed. 8 So 1 1 10 11 3 2 18 16 14 15 ] ] 17 1


este
PAI2P V 2075

azymoi
JNPM 106

gar

CAZ 1063

kai

BE 2 532

Christos
NNSM 5547

h mn to
RP1GP 2257

DNSN 3588

pascha
NNSN 3957

etyth
VAPI3S 2380

h ste
CLI 5620

t hen, et s celebrate he feast, ot ith he old leaven or ith he leaven of l u t n w t w t [ ] ] 2 [ [ 3 4 }5 6 5 7 8 ] 9 ]



eortazmen h
VPAS1P 1858

m en
BN 3361 P 1722

palaia
JDSF 3820

zym de en m
NDSF 2219 TN 3366 P 1722

zym
NDSF 2219

w ickedness nd infulness, but ith he nleavened read of sincerity nd a s w t u b a 10 1 12 13 14 ] 15 [ ] 16 7 1 1



kakias
NGSF 2549

CLN 2532

kai

ponrias
NGSF 4189

all
CLC 235

en

P 1722

azymois
JDPN 106

eilikrineias
NGSF 1505

kai

CLN 2532

V Verb A Aor P Pres F Fut R Perf I Impf L Pluperf A Act M Mid P Pass U Mid/Pass I Ind M Imper N Inf P Part S Subjunct O Opt

1 CORINTHIANS 5:9

856

truth. 9 I wrote to you in he letter ot to associate t n w ith sexually ] 18 1 ] 3 4 5 6 ] 7 [ 8 2


altheias
NGSF 225

Egrapsa
VAAI1S 1125

ymin en t epistol h
RP2DP 5213 P D DSF 1 722 588 3 NDSF 1992

m synanamignysthai
BN 3361 VPMN 4874

pornois
NDPM 4205

i mmoral eople. 10 By no means id I ean the sexually mmoral eople of this p d m i p [ 1 2 * * 4 [ * [ }6 7 [ 3



ou pants
CLK 3756 B 3843

tois pornois
D DPM 3588 NDPM 4205

toutou
RD-GSM 5127

world or the greedy p eople nd windlers or idolaters, a s s ince 6 8 10 [ 1 12 13 14 5 5 9 1 1


tou kosmou
DGSM 3588 NGSM 2889 CLD DPM D 2 228 3588

tois pleonektais
NDPM 4123

kai

CLN 2532

harpaxin
JDPM 727

CLD 2 228

eidlolatrais
NDPM 1496

epei
CAZ 1893

t hen ou ould have y w to depart ut of the world. 11 ut ow I have o B n ] 7 ] ] 16 ] 21 18 }20 9 20 2 1 ] 1 1


ara
CLI 686

pheilete
VIAI2P 3784

xelthein ek e
VAAN 1831

P 1537

tou

D GSM 3588

osmou k
NGSM 2889

de nyn
CLK B 1161 3568

w ritten to you ot to associate n w ith any so-called b rother, if he is 3 ] 5 ] 6 [ 10 9 7 ] 11 4 8


egrapsa ymin m synanamignysthai h
VAAI1S 1125 RP2DP 5213 BN 3361 VPMN 4874

tis

R X-NSM 5100

o nomazomenos adelphos an e
VPPP-SNM 3687 NNSM 80 CAC 1437

PAS3S V 2228

a sexually mmoral erson or a greedy i p p erson or n idolater a or n a ] [ 13 14 [ 15 ] 16 17 ] ] 12 [


pornos
NNSM 4205

CLD 2 228

pleonekts
NNSM 4123

CLD 2 228

eidlolatrs
NNSM 1496

CLD 2 228

a busive erson or a runkard or a windler ith p d s w such a erson not p ] ] [ 18 [ 19 20 21 22 ] 23 24 [ 25


loidoros
JNSM 3060

CLD 2 228

methysos
NNSM 3183

CLD 2 228

harpax
JNSM 727

DDSM 3588

toiout
RD-DSM 5108

m de
BN 3366

e ven to eat. 12 or hat s t to me to judge hose utside? hould you F w i i t o S 2 [ [ ] 26 1 [ ] ] 6 5 }11 10 3 4



ynesthiein s
VPAN 4906

gar ti
CAZ 1063

RI-NSN 5101

moi krinein tous


R P1DS 3427 VPAN 2919 DAPM 3588

ex
B 1854

h ymeis
RP2NP 5210

not judge hose nside? 13 ut hose utside God t i B t o w j ill udge. Remove the 7 11 9 2 3 ] 6 7 8 8 1 4 5
o uchi krinete
TN 3780 VPAI2P 2919 DAPM 3588

tous es

B 2080

CLC DAPM 1161 3588

de tous ex
B 1854

D NSM NNSM 3588 2316

ho theos

krinei exarate
VPAI3S 2919 VAAM2P 1808

ton

ASM D 3588

evil erson rom among yourselves.1 p f 9 [ 10 11 12


ponron
JASM 4190

ex

P 1537

hymn autn
RP2GP 5216

RP3GPM 846

Lawsuits between Believers

oes anyone mong you, f he has a matter gainst someone D a i a e lse, ] }1 ] 3 ] 4 6 7 8 [ 2 5 ]



RX-NSM 5100

tis

h ymn
RP2GP 5216

echn pragma
PAP-SNM V 2192 NASN 4229

pros
P 4314

ton heteron
DASM 3588 JASM 2087

Tolma
VPAI3S 5111

dare to go to ourt efore the nrighteous, nd not efore the aints? c b u a b s 1 ] 9 [ [ 10 1 12 3 14 15 6 17 1 1 1


krinesthai
VPPN 2919

epi

P 1909

tn

D GPM 3588

adikn
JGPM 94

kai

C 2532

o uchi epi
T 3780

P 1909

tn

D GPM 3588

hagin
JGPM 40

1Lit. from you of them

N Noun J Adj D Def Art R Pron B Advb C Conj T Prtcl P Prep X Indcl N Nom G Gen D Dat A Acc V Voc S Sing P Plur M Masc F Fem N Neut

857

1 CORINTHIANS 6:9

2 Or do ou ot know hat the aints ill judge y n t s w the world? nd if by you A 1 ] }3 2 3 5 6 ] 9 7 8 0 11 12 3 4 1 1


CLD 2 228

ouk oidate hoti hoi hagioi


BN 3756 VRAI2P 1492 CSC 3754 D NPM JNPM 3588 40

krinousin
VFAI3P 2919

ton kosmon kai


ASM NASM D 3588 2889

CLN 2532

ei

CAC 1 487

en

P 722 1

h ymin
RP2DP 5213

the world is judged, are ou unworthy of he ost nsignificant courts? 3 o y t m i D 5 16 ] 14 18 [ 17 ] ] ] 20 19 ] 1


ho osmos k
D NSM NNSM 3588 2889

krinetai
VPPI3S 2919

este

PAI2P V 2075

anaxioi
JNPM 370

elachistn
JGPN 1646

kritrin
NGPN 2922

y ou ot know hat we ill judge angels, not to ention ordinary matters? n t w m 7 [ }2 1 2 ] ] 5 4 6 [ [ 3



uk oidate hoti o
BN 3756 VRAI2P 1492 CSC 3754

rinoumen angelous k
VFAI1P 2919 NAPM 32

tige m
TI 3385

bitika
JAPN 982

4 herefore, * if ou have courts ith egard to rdinary atters, do ou T y w r o m y 5 ] 6 4 ] ] ] 1 [ ] ] 3 2


oun
CLI 3767

m en an e
TE 3303 CAC 1437

e chte kritria
VPAS2P 2192 NAPN 2922

bitika
JAPN 982

seat these despised p eople in he church? 5 I say his to t t ] 4 13 12 8 [ 9 10 11 [ 1 7


k athizete toutous
VPAI2P 2523 RD-APM 5128 DAPM 3588

tous exouthenmenous
VRPP-PAM 1848

en t

P D DSF 722 588 1 3

ekklsia
NDSF 1577

leg

VPAI1S 3004

pros
P 4314

your shame. So is here ot anyone wise mong you who ill be t n a w 2 5 [ 6 10 11 8 12 ] ] 3 7 9


h ymin entropn outs eni h
RP2DP 5213 NASF 1791 B 3779 VPAI3S 1762

ouk oudeis
TN 3756 JNSM 3762

s ophos en
JNSM 4680

P 1722

h ymin hos
RP2DP 5213 R R-NSM 3739

able to render a ecision between d his brothers? 6 But [ 5 16 19 7 18 1 1 13 ] 14 [ 1


dynsetai
VFMI3S 1410

diakrinai
VAAN 1252

ana meson
P 303 JASN 3319

autou

P3GSM R 846

tou adelphou
DGSM 3588 NGSM 80

alla
CLC 235

b rother oes to court ith rother, nd this efore nbelievers! 7 herefore * g w b a b u T 2 ] ] 5 4 7 8 9 3 3 6 2


delphos a
NNSM 80

krinetai
VPPI3S 2919

meta adelphou kai touto epi


P 3326 NGSM 80 CLN 2532 D-NSN R 5124

P 1909

apistn
JGPM 571

oun
CLI 3767

m en
TE 3303

t is lready ompletely a loss or you hat ou have lawsuits with ne i a c f t y o ] 7 ] 1 5 ] ] 10 9 1 ] 4 6 8 1


estin d
VPAI3S 2076 B 2235

hols
B 3654

ttma h
NNSN 2275

h ymin hoti
RP2DP 5213 CSC 3754

e chete krimata
VPAI2P 2192 NAPN 2917

m eth
P 3326

a nother. Why not rather be ronged? Why w not rather be 1 1 12 3 14 15 16 ] 17 8 19 20 21 ]


heautn dia
RF2GPM 1438 P 1223 R I-ASN 5101

ti

o uchi mallon
BN 3780 B 3123

adikeisthe
VPPI2P 91

dia

P 1223

R I-ASN 5101

ti

o uchi mallon
BN 3780 B 3123

defrauded? 8 But you wrong nd defraud, nd do this to brothers! 9 Or a a 22 1 2 3 5 * 7 ] 8 1 4 6


apostereisthe
VPPI2P 650

CLC 235

alla

RP2NP 5210

h ymeis adikeite
VPAI2P 91

CLN 2532

kai apostereite
VPAI2P 650

kai
CLN 2532

touto adelphous
D-ASN R 5124 NAPM 80

CLD 2 228

do ou ot know hat he unrighteous ill ot y n t t w n inherit t he kingdom of od? G ] }3 2 3 ] 5 }9 8 9 ] 7 ] 4 6



ouk oidate hoti


BN 3756 VRAI2P 1492 CSC 3754

adikoi
JNPM 94

ou klronomsousin
BN 3756 VFAI3P 2816

basileian
NASF 932

heou t
NGSM 2316

Do ot be deceived! either exually mmoral eople, nor idolaters, n N s i p nor [ 14 15 16 }11 10 ] 11 12 13 [



BN 3361

planasthe
VPPM2P 4105

oute
CLK 3777

pornoi
NNPM 4205

ute o
CLK 3777

eidlolatrai
NNPM 1496

ute o
CLK 3777

V Verb A Aor P Pres F Fut R Perf I Impf L Pluperf A Act M Mid P Pass U Mid/Pass I Ind M Imper N Inf P Part S Subjunct O Opt

1 CORINTHIANS 6:10

858

dulterers, nor passive omosexual artners, nor ominant omosexual artners, a h p d h p 20 ] 21 [ 17 18 ] 19 [


moichoi
NNPM 3432

ute o
CLK 3777

malakoi
JNPM 3120

ute o
CLK 3777

arsenokoitai
NNPM 733

10 nor hieves, nor greedy t


p ersons, ot drunkards, ot busive ersons, not n n a p 5 6 7 8 [ 9 1 2 3 4 [


ute kleptai o
CLK 3777 NNPM 2812

ute pleonektai o
CLK 3777 NNPM 4123

ou methysoi
CLK 3756 NNPM 3183

ou loidoroi
TN 3756 JNPM 3060

o uch
CLK 3756

s windlers ill w inherit t he ingdom of od. 11 nd ome of ou ere these k G A s y w 10 ] 13 ] 11 ] 2 3 [ ] 2 1 1 4


harpages
JNPM 727

klronomsousin
VFAI3P 2816

basileian
NASF 932

heou t
NGSM 2316

kai tines
CLN 2532 R X-NPM 5100

te tauta

VIAI2P RD-NPN 2258 5023

t hings, but ou ere washed, y w but ou ere anctified, but ou ere y w s y w [ 5 ] ] 6 7 ] ] 8 9 ] ]



alla
CLC 235

apelousasthe
VAMI2P 628

alla
CLC 235

hgiasthte alla
VAPI2P 37 CLC 235

justified in the name of the Lord esus1 nd by the Spirit of J a 10 11 12 13 }15 4 15 16 7 18 19 20 }22 1 1
edikaithte
VAPI2P 1344

en

P 1 722

D DSN 3588

nomati o
NDSN 3686

tou

D GSM 3588

kyriou
NGSM 2962

Isou
NGSM 2424

kai

CLN 2532

en

P 722 1

D DSN 3588

pneumati
NDSN 4151

our God. 2 23 1 2 2
h mn tou theou
RP1GP 2257 DGSM 3588 NGSM 2316

Avoid Sexual Immorality 6:12 All t hings re permitted or me, but ot all a f n

1 [
Panta
JNPN 3956

t hings re profitable. All a ] 3 ] 4 5 6 [ ] 7 8 2


exestin
VPAI3S 1832

moi all
R P1DS CLC 3427 235

ou panta
BN JNPN 3756 3956

sympherei panta
VPAI3S 4851 JNPN 3956

t hings re permitted or me, but I ill ot be controlled a f w n by anything. [ ] 10 ] 11 13 }14 12 ] 14 5 16 9 1



exestin
VPAI3S 1832

moi all
R P1DS CLC 3427 235

eg

R P1NS 1473

ouk
BN 3756

exousiasthsomai
VFPI1S 1850

h ypo
P 5259

RX-GSN 5100

tinos

13

Food is or he tomach, nd he tomach or f t s a t s f food, b ut 1 2 ] }4 3 4 6 7 ] 9 11 5 8


ta brmata
DNPN 3588 NNPN 1033

t koilia
D DSF 588 3 NDSF 2836

kai h koilia
CLN 2532 D NSF 588 3 NNSF 2836

tois brmasin
DDPN 3588 NDPN 1033

de

CLN 1161

God w ill abolish b oth of them.2 N ow the ody is ot or b n f 0 2 ] 17 3 14 5 16 19 18 20 }23 21 ] 1 1 1 1


ho theos
D NSM NNSM 3588 2316

katargsei
VFAI3S 2673

kai

CLK 2532

tautn
RD-ASF 3778

kai tauta

CLK RD-APN 2532 5023

de

CLC 1161

to

D NSN 3588

sma
NNSN 4983

ou

BN 3756

sexual immorality, but for the ord, nd the Lord for the body. L a [ 24 }26 25 26 7 8 29 }31 30 31 22 23 2 2
t
DDSF 3588

porneia
NDSF 4202

alla
CLC 235

D DSM 3588

kyri
NDSM 2962

kai

CLN 2532

ho kyrios
D NSM NNSM 3588 2962

D DSN 3588

smati
NDSN 4983

14 nd A
CLN 1161

God b oth raised up the Lord nd ill raise us up by his a w 1 2 7 [ 5 6 ] 10 {10 1 14 1 3 4 8 9


de ho theos
D NSM NNSM 3588 2316

kai geiren
CLK 2532 VAAI3S 1453

ton kyrion kai


ASM NASM D 3588 2962 CLK 2532

xegerei e
VFAI3S 1825

h mas
RP1AP 2248

dia

P 1 223

autou

P3GSM R 846

1Some manuscripts have of the Lord Jesus Christ

2Lit. both this and these

N Noun J Adj D Def Art R Pron B Advb C Conj T Prtcl P Prep X Indcl N Nom G Gen D Dat A Acc V Voc S Sing P Plur M Masc F Fem N Neut

859

1 CORINTHIANS 6:20

power. 15 o ou ot know hat your D y n t bodies are embers of m 2 13 ] }2 1 2 6 4 5 7 ] 1 3 9


ts dynames
DGSF 3588 NGSF 1411

ouk oidate hoti ymn ta smata h


BN 3756 VRAI2P 1492 CSC 3754 RP2GP 5216 DNPN 3588 NNPN 4983

estin
VPAI3S 2076

mel
NNPN 3196

Christ? herefore, hall I take away the embers of T s m Christ a nd make ] 1 8 11 ] 10 [ 12 13 ] 4 15 ] 16


Christou
NGSM 5547

oun
CLI 3767

aras

VAAP-SNM 142

ta

D APN 3588

mel
NAPN 3196

tou Christou
DGSM 3588 NGSM 5547

pois
VAAS1S 4160

t hem embers of a rostitute? ay it ever be! m p M n 16 Or do ou ot know hat y n t ] [ 18 ] 17 ] }20 19 20 1 ] }3 2 3 4



mel
NAPN 3196

porns
NGSF 4204

BN 3361

enoito g
VAMO3S 1096


CLD 2 228

uk oidate hoti o
BN 3756 VRAI2P 1492 CSC 3754

the ne ho joins o w h imself to a prostitute is o ne ody ith er? For t b w h i ] 7 8 1 9 10 * * 3 ] 1 ] ] ] 6 [ 5 1


ho
D NSM 3588

kollmenos
VPPP-SNM 2853

t porn
DDSF NDSF 3588 4204

estin

VPAI3S 2076

hen sma
JNSN NNSN 1520 4983

gar

CAZ 1063

says, The wo ill become * one esh.3 17 ut the ne ho joins t w fl B o w 1 14 15 6 ] 12 7 19 18 2 ] ] 3 1 1


p hsin hoi dyo
VPAI3S 5346 DNPM XN 3588 1417

Esontai
VFMI3P 2071

eis

P 1 519

m ian
JASF 1520

sarka
NASF 4561

de ho
CLC NSM D 1161 3588

kollmenos
VPPP-SNM 2853

h imself to the Lord is ne spirit ith im. 18 Flee o w h sexual }5 4 5 6 7 * * 1 3 [ 8 2



D DSM NDSM 3588 2962

t kyri

estin hen neuma p


VPAI3S 2076 JNSN NNSN 1520 4151

p heugete tn porneian
VPAM2P 5343 DASF 3588 NASF 4202

immorality. Every sin that * a person ommits is c o utside his body, [ 5 7 9 8 3 10 1 12 ] 4 6 1 1



JNSN 3956

pan

h amartma ho
NNSN 265

R R-ASN TC 3739 1437

e an nthrpos pois a
NNSM 444 VAAS3S 4160

estin

VPAI3S 2076

ektos
P 1622

tou

D GSN 3588

smatos
NGSN 4983

b ut the ne ho ommits sexual mmorality sins o w c i a gainst is wn h o 16 [ 21 7 ] 19 15 4 ] ] ] 1 1


de
CLC 1161

ho
D NSM 3588

porneun
VPAP-SNM 4203

h amartanei
VPAI3S 264

eis

P 1519

dion i
JASN 2398

body. 19 Or do ou ot know hat your y n t body is t he emple of t 18 20 1 ] }3 2 3 7 5 6 4 ] }12 4 1 8


to
DASN NASN 3588 4983

sma

CLD 2 228

ouk oidate hoti ymn to sma h


BN 3756 VRAI2P 1492 CSC 3754 RP2GP 5216 DNSN NNSN 3588 4983

estin

VPAI3S 2076

naos
NNSM 3485

the Holy Spirit w ho is in you, hom ou have rom God, nd ou are w y f a y 12 13 ] ] 10 1 15 ] 16 7 8 9 ] 21 9 1 1 1 1


tou agiou pneumatos h
D GSN JGSN 3588 40 NGSN 4151

en

P 1 722

h ymin hou
RP2DP 5213

RR-GSN 3739

e chete apo
VPAI2P 2192 P 575

t heou kai
NGSM 2316

CLN 2532

este

PAI2P V 2075

n ot our own? 20 For ou ere bought at a rice; herefore glorify y y w p t 2 ] 20 ] 22 ] ] 1 ] 3 5 4


uk o
BN 3756

h eautn
RF2GPM 1438

CAZ 1063

gar

gorasthte tims
VAPI2P 59 NGSF 5092

TE 1211

doxasate
VAAM2P 1392

God w ith your body. 6 7 8 11 9 10


ton theon
DASM NASM 3588 2316 P 1722

en ymn t smati h
RP2GP 5216 DDSN 3588 NDSN 4983

3A quotation from Gen 2:24

V Verb A Aor P Pres F Fut R Perf I Impf L Pluperf A Act M Mid P Pass U Mid/Pass I Ind M Imper N Inf P Part S Subjunct O Opt

1 CORINTHIANS 7:1
Concerning Christian Marriage

860

ow oncerning he hings bout hich ou wrote: It is good or a man N c t t a w y f ] 2 1 ] ] ] 3 ] 4 ] ] 5 ] 6


de
CLT 1161

Peri
P 4012

hn

RR-GPN 3739

egrapsate kalon
VAAI2P 1125 JNSN 2570

anthrp
NDSM 444

n ot to touch1 a oman. 2 ut ecause of w B b sexual immorality, et each l ] [ }9 5 8 ] 9 7 2 [ 3 4 1


m aptesthai gynaikos h
BN 3361 VPMN 680 NGSF 1135

de
CLC 1161

P 1223

dia

tas porneias
DAPF 3588 NAPF 4202

h ekastos
JNSM 1538

m an have2 is own h wife a nd let each oman have er wn w h o [ 9 ] 7 8 0 }15 11 [ 15 ] 13 6 1



e chet
VPAM3S 2192

h eautou tn gynaika
RF3GSM 1438 DASF 3588 NASF 1135

kai

CLN 2532

h ekast
JNSF 1538

e chet
VPAM3S 2192

dion i
JASM 2398

husband. 3 he usband ust fulfill T h m his bligation to his wife, nd o a 5 12 14 4 ] 7 6 }2 1 2 9 3


ton andra
DASM 3588 NASM 435

ho
DNSM 3588

anr
NNSM 435

apodidot
VPAM3S 591

tn opheiln
D ASF 588 3 NASF 3782

t gynaiki
D DSF NDSF 588 1135 3

de

CLN 1161

l ikewise lso he ife to her usband. 4 he ife oes ot have uthority ver a t w h T w d n a o 1 2 8 0 11 2 }14 13 14 1 }7 6 ] 7 [ 1
homois kai
B 3668 BE 2532 D NSF NNSF 588 1135 3

h gyn

D DSM 3588

andri
NDSM 435

h gyn
DNSF NNSF 3588 1135

uk o
BN 3756

exousiazei
VPAI3S 1850

h o er wn body, but her husband oes. nd ikewise lso the husband oes d A l a d ] 4 5 8 10 * 12 11 3 4 15 }20 3 9 1 1

diou tou smatos i


JGSN 2398 DGSN 3588 NGSN 4983

alla
CLC 235

ho
D NSM 3588

anr
NNSM 435

de

CLN 1161

homois kai
B 3668

BE 2532

ho
D NSM 3588

anr
NNSM 435

n ot have uthority ver is wn a o h o body, but his ife oes. 5 o ot w d D n 1 2 19 ] 20 [ ] 17 6 18 21 22 3 * }2 1


uk o
BN 3756

exousiazei
VPAI3S 1850

diou i
JGSN 2398

tou smatos
DGSN 3588 NGSN 4983

alla
CLC 235

h gyn
D NSF NNSF 588 1135 3

BN 3361

defraud ne another, xcept perhaps by greement, for a time, in rder o e a o ] 2 ] 3 4 5 6 7 8 9 10 ] ]


apostereite
VPAM2P 650

alllous
RC-APM 240

CAC 1487

ei

mti an
TN 3385

TC 302

ek symphnou pros kairon


P 537 1 JGSN 4859 P 4314 NASM 2540

t hat ou may devote y yourselves to prayer, a nd hen ou hould be t y s [ ] 13 14 5 * ] ] 0 11 ] ] 12 1 2


hina
CAP 2443

scholaste
VAAS2P 4980

DDSF 3588

proseuch
NDSF 4335

kai

CLN 2532

te

PAS2P V 2258

together3 again, lest Satan tempt you ecause of your b 17 18 19 16 21 22 5 26 23 4 7 }28 30 2 2 2


epi to auto
P 1909 ASN RP3ASN D 3588 846

palin
B 3825

CAP 2443

hina m
BN 3361

ho Satanas
D NSM 3588 NNSM 4567

peiraz
VPAS3S 3985

h ymas
RP2AP 5209

P 1223

dia

h ymn
RP2GP 5216

lack of elf ontrol. 6 ut I say this as a oncession, ot as a s c B c n 2 1 4 5 6 ] 3 ] 7 ] 8 29 [ [ [ 2


tn akrasian
DASF 3588 NASF 192

de leg
CLC 1161

VPAI1S 3004

touto kata
D-ASN R 5124 P 2596

syngnmn ou kat
NASF 4774 BN P 3756 2596

c ommand. 7 * I ish all w people ould be ike * myself, but each c l ] 7 8 2 1 3 4 ] 5 6 8 9 10


epitagn
NASF 2003

de hel pantas t
LC C 1 161 VPAI1S 2309 JAPM 3956

anthrpous
NAPM 444

einai hs kai mauton alla e


VPAN 1511 P BE 5613 532 2 RF1ASM 1683 CLC 235

h ekastos
JNSM 1538

1i.e., in a sexual sense

2i.e., in the sense of have sexual relations with

3Lit. at the same

N Noun J Adj D Def Art R Pron B Advb C Conj T Prtcl P Prep X Indcl N Nom G Gen D Dat A Acc V Voc S Sing P Plur M Masc F Fem N Neut

861

1 CORINTHIANS 7:14

o ne has is wn gift h o f rom God, * one in this way nd nother in that a a [ 12 ] 11 13 14 5 7 6 ] 18 [ 20 9 ] 21 1 1 1 1



chei e
VPAI3S 2192

dion i
JASN 2398

harisma c
NASN 5486

ek

P 1537

t heou en ho outs m h
NGSM 2316 TK 3303 D NSM 3588 B 3779

de

CLK 1161

DNSM 3588

ho

outs h
B 3779

way. 8 ow I say to the nmarried nd to the idows: It is good or them N u a w f ] [ 2 1 }4 4 }7 6 7 ] ] 8 ] 9 3 5



de Leg
CLN 1161 VPAI1S 3004

tois agamois
D DPM 3588 NDPM 22

kai
CLN 2532

tais chrais kalon


DPF D 3588 NDPF 5503 JNSN 2570

autois

RP3DPM 846

if hey remain as I t a m. 9 ut if hey annot control B t c t hemselves, hey t [ ] 10 ] 11 12 13 * 2 1 }4 3 4


e an
CAC 1437

meinsin
VAAS3P 3306

s kag h
P 5 613 RP1NS 2504

de ei
CLC CAC 1161 487 1

ouk
BN 3756

enkrateuontai
VPUI3P 1467

s hould marry, for t is better to marry han to burn i t w ith exual s 7 ] ] 5 6 ] 9 10 ] 11 * * 8



gamsatsan
VAAM3P 1060

gar estin kreitton


CAZ 1063 VPAI3S 2076 JNSN 2909

gamsai
VAAN 1060

CAM 2228

pyrousthai
VPPN 4448

d esire. 10 * To the married I ommand ot I, but the ord a c n L ] ] * 2 }3 1 3 4 5 6 7 9 8



de
C LN 1 161

Tois gegamkosin
D DPM 3588 VRAP-PDM 1060

parangell
VPAI1S 3853

uk eg alla o
CLK 3756 R P1NS 1473 CLK 235

ho kyrios
D NSM NNSM 3588 2962

wife ust ot separate rom er usband. 11 ut if ndeed he oes separate, m n f h h B i s d 10 }14 13 14 1 ] 12 2 1 ] ] 4 1 3


gynaika
NASF 1135

BN 3361

c hristhnai
VAPN 5563

apo
P 575

andros
NGSM 435

de an kai e
CLC CAC 1161 1437

CLA 2532

christh
VAPS3S 5563

s he ust emain nmarried or be reconciled to her usband. nd a husband ust m r u h A m ] ] ] 5 6 7 ] 10 }9 8 9 1 12 }15 1



menet agamos
VPAM3S 3306 NNSF 22


CLD 2 228

katallagt
VAPM3S 2644

t
D DSM 3588

andri
NDSM 435

kai

CLN 2532

andra
NASM 435

n ot divorce is wife. 12 ow to the rest I say not the ord if ny h N L a 14 15 ] 13 2 }3 1 3 5 6 8 9 0 4 7 1


m
BN 3361

aphienai
VPAN 863

gynaika
NASF 1135

de
CLN 1161

Tois loipois
D DPM 3588 JDPM 3062

eg leg
R P1NS 1473

VPAI1S 3004

o uch ho kyrios ei tis


BN 3756 D NSM NNSM 3588 2962

CAC NSM J 1 487 5100

b rother has an nbelieving wife u a nd she consents to live ith him, he w 11 13 }12 14 12 5 6 17 ] 18 19 20 ] 1 1
delphos a
NNSM 80

chei e
VPAI3S 2192

apiston
JASF 571

gynaika
NASF 1135

kai

CLN 2532

h aut syneudokei
R D-NSF 846 VPAI3S 4909

oikein
VPAN 3611

met
P 3326

autou

P3GSM R 846

ust ot divorce her. 13 nd if ny ife has n nbelieving husband nd he m n A a w a u a }22 21 22 3 3 5 }6 7 6 9 2 1 4 2 8



BN 3361

aphiet
VPAM3S 863

autn
RP3ASF 846

kai ei tis gyn chei e


CLN 2532 CAC JNSF NNSF 1 487 5100 1135 VPAI3S 2192

apiston
JASM 571

andra
NASM 435

kai outos h
CLN 2532 RD-NSM 3778

consents to live ith her, he ust ot divorce her usband. 14 For the w s m n h 2 10 ] 11 12 13 ] }15 14 15 16 17 3
syneudokei
VPAI3S 4909

oikein
VPAN 3611

met
P 3326

auts
RP3GSF 846

BN 3361

aphiet
VPAM3S 863

ton

ASM D 3588

andra
NASM 435

gar ho
CAZ 1063

D NSM 3588

unbelieving husband is anctified by his wife, nd he unbelieving ife is s a t w 1 ] 6 4 ] 1 7 8 9 0 12 14 15 3 5 1


ho apistos
D NSM 3588 JNSM 571

anr
NNSM 435

hgiastai en t gynaiki
VRPI3S 37 P D DSF NDSF 722 588 1135 1 3

kai

CLN 2532

h h apistos
D NSF NSF D 588 3588 3 JNSF 571

gyn
NNSF 1135

s anctified by the rother, ince therwise your children b s o are unclean, ut b 11 16 17 18 9 0 23 21 22 5 24 27 1 2 2


hgiastai
VRPI3S 37 P 722 1

en

D DSM 3588

adelph
NDSM 80

epei
CAZ 1893

ara
CLI 686

h ymn ta
RP2GP 5216

DNPN 3588

tekna
NNPN 5043

estin

VPAI3S 2076

akatharta
JNPN 169

de

CLC 1161

V Verb A Aor P Pres F Fut R Perf I Impf L Pluperf A Act M Mid P Pass U Mid/Pass I Ind M Imper N Inf P Part S Subjunct O Opt

1 CORINTHIANS 7:15

862

n ow hey are holy. 15 ut if the nbeliever leaves, et im leave. t B u l h T he 26 ] 9 28 2 1 4 5 ] ] 6 2 3 9


nyn
B 3568

estin

VPAI3S 2076

hagia
JNPN 40

de ei ho apistos
CLC CAC NSM D 1161 487 3588 1 JNSM 571

chrizetai
VPMI3S 5563

hrizesth ho c
VPPM3S 5563

DNSM 3588

b rother or he sister is ot bound t n in such c ases. ut B 10 11 12 13 }8 7 8 14 5 16 [ 18 1


delphos a
NNSM 80

CLD NSF NNSF D 2 228 588 3 79

h delph a

ou dedoultai
BN 3756 VRPI3S 1402

en

P 1 722

tois toioutois
DDPN 3588 RD-DPN 5108

de

CLC 1161

God h as called us4 in eace. 16 For ow do ou know, wife, hether p h y w 2 2 3 ] 20 1 17 19 1 ] ] 3 4 5 2 2 2


ho theos
D NSM NNSM 3588 2316

keklken
VRAI3S 2564

h mas en
RP1AP 2248

P 1 722

eirn
NDSF 1515

gar ti
CAZ 1063

R I-ASN 5101

oidas gynai
VRAI2S 1492 NVSF 1135

TI 1487

ei

y ou ill save our usband? Or ow do ou know, husband, hether ou ill save w y h h y w y w ] ] 8 6 7 9 10 ] ] 11 12 13 ] ] 16



sseis
VFAI2S 4982

ton andra
DASM 3588 NASM 435

ti

CLD I-ASN R 2 228 5101

oidas
VRAI2S 1492

aner
NVSM 435

TI 1487

ei

sseis
VFAI2S 4982

y our wife? 17 But to each ne as the Lord as pportioned. As o h a 4 15 1 2 ] 3 [ 4 7 ] 5 9 1 6


tn
DASF 3588

gynaika
NASF 1135

CAC BN 1487 3361

Ei

ekast h
JDSM 1538

h s ho kyrios
C AM NSM NNSM D 5 613 3588 2962

emerisen
VAAI3S 3307

h s

C AM 5 613

God h as called each ne, thus et im live o l h a nd thus I ] 1 2 ] 10 8 [ 13 ] ] 14 5 16 1 1 1


ho theos
D NSM NNSM 3588 2316

keklken
VRAI3S 2564

h ekaston
JASM 1538

h outs
B 3779

peripateit
VPAM3S 4043

kai

CLN 2532

h outs
B 3779

order in all the churches. 18 Was anyone called after being 21 17 20 18 19 }3 3 ] 1 2


diatassomai
VPMI1S 1299

en

P 1 722

pasais
JDPF 3956

tais

DPF D 3588

ekklsiais
NDPF 1577

RX-NSM 5100

tis

eklth
VAPI3S 2564

peritetmmenos
VRPP-SNM 4059

c ircumcised? He ust ot undo m n h c is ircumcision. Was anyone called in [ ] }5 4 5 [ [ }8 8 6 9



m epispasth
BN 3361 VPUM3S 1986

RX-NSM 5100

tis

kekltai
VRPI3S 2564

en

P 1 722

u ncircumcision? He ust ot ecome circumcised. 19 Circumcision is othing m n b n 11 1 2 3 7 ] }11 10 ] 4



akrobystia
NDSF 203

BN 3361

peritemnesth
VPPM3S 4059

h peritom
D NSF 588 3 NNSF 4061

estin ouden
VPAI3S 2076 JNSN 3762

a nd uncircumcision is othing, but he eeping of he ommandments of od. n t k t c G 12 ] 3 6 7 8 10 ] 11 ] ] 5 9 1


kai h akrobystia
CLN 2532 D NSF 588 3 NNSF 203

estin ouden
VPAI3S 2076 JNSN 3762

alla
CLC 235

trsis
NNSF 5084

entoln
NGPF 1785

heou t
NGSM 2316

20 Each
JNSM 1538

o ne in he alling in hich he was alled in this he hould remain. t c w c s 1 [ 2 3 4 ] 5 ] ] 6 7 8 ] ] 9


h ekastos

en t klsei
P D DSF NDSF 1 722 588 2821 3

RR-DSF 3739

eklth en taut
VAPI3S 2564

P RD-DSF 1 722 3778

menet
VPAM3S 3306

21 ere ou called W y

w hile a slave? o ot et t be a oncern to you. But if D n l i c ] 2 ] 1 }5 3 ] ] 5 ] 4 6 7 ] ] ]


klths e
VAPI2S 2564

Doulos
NNSM 1401

m
BN 3361

melet
VPAM3S 3199

soi all
RP2DS CLC 4671 235

ei

CAC 1 487

4Some manuscripts have you (plural)

N Noun J Adj D Def Art R Pron B Advb C Conj T Prtcl P Prep X Indcl N Nom G Gen D Dat A Acc V Voc S Sing P Plur M Masc F Fem N Neut

863

1 CORINTHIANS 7:28

i ndeed ou re able to become free, y a rather make se of t. 22 For the ne u i o 2 ] ] 9 ] 11 10 12 13 [ [ [ ] 8 1


kai
BE 2532

VPUI2S 1410

dynasai

enesthai leutheros mallon g e


VAMN 1096 JNSM 1658 B 3123

chrsai
VAMM2S 5530

gar ho
CAZ 1063 D NSM 3588

w ho is called in he Lord hile a slave is he Lords freedperson. ikewise the t w t L ] ] ] 5 3 ] 4 ] 6 ] 8 7 10 1 9 1



kltheis en
APP-SNM V 2564 P 1 722

kyri
NDSM 2962

doulos estin
NNSM 1401 VPAI3S 2076

kyriou
NGSM 2962

apeleutheros homois ho
NNSM 558 B 3668

D NSM 3588

o w ne ho is called hile free w is a slave of Christ. 23 You ere w ] ] ] ] 13 ] 12 5 14 ] 16 ] ] 1



kltheis
APP-SNM V 2564

e leutheros estin
JNSM 1658

VPAI3S 2076

doulos
NNSM 1401

Christou
NGSM 5547

bought at a rice; do ot ecome laves of men. p n b s 24 Each ne in he o t ] 2 ] 1 }4 3 4 5 ] 6 1 [ * *


gorasthte tims
VAPI2P 59 NGSF 5092

m ginesthe douloi anthrpn


BN 3361 VPUM2P 1096 NNPM 1401 NGPM 444

h ekastos
JNSM 1538

s ituation in hich he was alled, rothers in this he hould emain ith od. w c b s r w G 2 3 ] ] 4 5 6 7 ] ] 8 0 9 * 1

en h

P RR-DSN 1 722 3739

eklth adelphoi
VAPI3S 2564 NVPM 80

en tout

P RD-DSN 1 722 5129

menet para
VPAM3S 3306 P 3844

the
NDSM 2316

Concerning the Unmarried 7:25 ow oncerning N c

2
CLT 1161

de

1
Peri
P 4012

tn parthenn
DGPF 3588 NGPF 3933

virgins I do ot have a ommand rom he Lord, ut n c f t b 4 }8 7 8 5 ] ] 6 10 ] ] 3



ouk ech epitagn


CLK 3756 VPAI1S 2192 NASF 2003

kyriou
NGSM 2962

de

CLK 1161

I am giving n pinion as ne shown mercy by he Lord to be a o o t ] ] 11 ] 9 12 ] 13 [ 4 ] 15 ] 17 1



didmi
VPAI1S 1325

gnmn s h
NASF 1106 C AM 5 613

lemenos
VRPP-SNM 1653

h ypo
P 5259

kyriou
NGSM 2962

einai
VPAN 1511

trustworthy. 26 herefore, I onsider this to be T c good ecause of he b t 1 3 ] 5 4 [ ] 7 16 2 6



pistos
JNSM 4103

oun
CLI 3767

nomiz touto yparchein kalon h


VPAI1S 3543 D-ASN R 5124 VPAN 5225 JASN 2570

P 1223

dia

tn

D ASF 588 3

i mpending istress, hat t is good or a man d t i f to be thus. 27 re ou A y ] ] 8 9 0 ] 11 ] 12 ] 13 15 14 ] ] 1


enestsan
VRAP-SAF 1764

anankn hoti kalon


NASF 318 CSC 3754 JNSN 2570

anthrp
NDSM 444

to

DNSN VPAN 3588 1511

einai

h outs
B 3779

bound to a wife? o ot seek elease. re ou free rom a wife? Do ot D n r A y f n ] 1 ] 2 }4 3 4 5 ] ] 6 8 }10 9 7 ]


dedesai gynaiki
VRPI2S 1210 NDSF 1135

m ztei lysin
BN 3361 VPAM2S 2212 NASF 3080

lelysai
VRPI2S 3089

apo gynaikos
P 575 NGSF 1135

BN 3361

seek a wife. 28 ut if * ou marry, ou have not sinned, nd if he B y y a t ] 3 10 11 2 1 ] 4 ] }6 5 6 8 10 7


ztei
VPAM2S 2212

gynaika
NASF 1135

CLC CAC 1161 1437

de an kai e
CLA 2 532

gamss
VAAS2S 1060

o uch martes kai an h h e


BN 3756 VAAI2S 264 CLN 2532 CAC 1437

D NSF 588 3

virgin arries, he has not sinned. ut m s B such p eople ill have w 11 9 ] }13 12 13 15 19 20 [ ] 18
p arthenos gm
NNSF 3933 VAAS3S 1060

o uch marten de h
BN 3756 VAAI3S 264

CLC 1161

hoi toioutoi
DNPM 3588 RD-NPM 5108

h exousin
VFAI3P 2192

V Verb A Aor P Pres F Fut R Perf I Impf L Pluperf A Act M Mid P Pass U Mid/Pass I Ind M Imper N Inf P Part S Subjunct O Opt

1 CORINTHIANS 7:29

864

affliction in he esh, nd I ould spare you. 29 ut I say this, t fl a w B ] 14 }17 16 17 22 21 ] 24 23 2 3 1


thlipsin
NASF 2347

D DSF 588 3

sarki
NDSF 4561

de

CLN 1161

eg

R P1NS 1473

p heidomai ymn h
VPUI1S 5339 RP2GP 5216

de hmi touto p
CLN 1161 VPAI1S 5346

D-ASN R 5124

b rothers: the time is shortened, hat t from n ow on ven hose ho e t w 4 6 7 11 9 10 [ [ 2 13 ] 5 8 1


adelphoi ho kairos
NVPM 80 D NSM NNSM 3588 2540

estin synestalmenos
VPAI3S 2076 VRPP-SNM 4958

hina to loipon
CAR 2443 DASN 3588 JASN 3063

kai

CLK 2532

hoi

DNPM 3588

have wives hould be as f hey do ot have wives, 30 nd hose ho s i t n a t w [ 14 15 ] 9 16 ] }18 17 18 * 2 ] 1 1


e chontes gynaikas
VPAP-PNM 2192 NAPF 1135

PAS3P V 5600

sin

C AM 5 613

h s

BN 3361

e chontes
VPAP-PNM 2192

kai hoi
CLK 2532

DNPM 3588

weep as f hey do ot weep, nd hose ho rejoice as f hey do ot i t n a t w i t n [ [ 3 4 ] }6 5 6 8 ] 9 10 ] }12 11 7


klaiontes
VPAP-PNM 2799

h s
C AM 5 613

m klaiontes
BN 3361 VPAP-PNM 2799

kai hoi
CLK 2532

DNPM 3588

c hairontes s h
VPAP-PNM 5463 C AM 5 613

BN 3361

rejoice, nd hose ho buy a t w as f hey do ot possess, 31 nd hose i t n a t [ 12 3 14 ] 15 16 ] }18 17 18 2 1 1


c hairontes
VPAP-PNM 5463

kai

CLK 2532

hoi

DNPM 3588

agorazontes
VPAP-PNM 59

h s
C AM 5 613

BN 3361

k atechontes
VPAP-PNM 2722

kai hoi
CLK 2532

DNPM 3588

w ho make se of the world as f hey do ot make u i t n f ull se of t. For u i [ 1 ] 3 [ [ 4 5 6 ] }8 7 8 [ [ * * 0



c hrmenoi
VPUP-PNM 5530

ton osmon s k h
ASM NASM D 3588 2889 C AM 5 613

m katachrmenoi
BN 3361 VPUP-PNM 2710

gar

CAZ 1063

the present form of this world is assing away. 32 ut I want p B 2 }14 15 3 14 ] 9 [ 2 1 1 ] 11 ] 1


to
D NSN 3588

NNSN 4976

s chma

toutou
RD-GSM 5127

tou kosmou
DGSM 3588 NGSM 2889

paragei
VPAI3S 3855

de Thel
CLN 1161 VPAI1S 2309

you to be free f rom are. he nmarried erson cares or the hings of c T u p f t ] 5 4 [ [ 7 [ 8 [ 9 [ }11 3 6
h ymas einai merimnous a
RP2AP 5209 VPAN 1511 JAPM 275

ho agamos
DNSM 3588 NNSM 22

m erimna
VPAI3S 3309

ta
D APN 3588

the Lord, ow he may lease the ord. 33 ut the ne ho is arried cares h p L B o w m 0 11 12 ] ] 13 14 15 2 ] ] ] 3 4 1 1


tou
D GSM 3588 NGSM 2962

kyriou

B 4459

ps

ares

VAAS3S 700

D DSM 3588

kyri
NDSM 2962

de ho
CLC NSM D 1161 3588

gamsas
VAAP-SNM 1060

m erimna
VPAI3S 3309

f or the hings of the world, ow he may lease his wife, 34 nd he is t h p a ] [ 5 [ }7 7 8 ] ] 9 10 11 ] 6 1



ta
D APN 3588

tou osmou ps k
D GSM NGSM 3588 2889 B 4459

ares t
VAAS3S 700

D DSF 588 3

gynaiki
NDSF 1135

kai
CLN 2532

divided. nd he unmarried oman or he virgin cares or the hings of A t w t f t 8 2 4 6 7 9 10 11 [ 12 [ }14 3 5


memeristai kai h h agamos
VRPI3S 3307 CLK 2532 D NSF NSF D 588 588 3 3 NNSF 22

gyn
NNSF 1135

CLK 2 532

kai h arthenos erimna p m


D NSF 588 3 NNSF 3933 VPAI3S 3309

ta

D APN 3588

the Lord, in rder hat he may be oly oth in o t s h b body a nd in 3 14 ] ] 15 ] ] 16 17 8 ] 19 20 1 ] 1 1 2


tou
D GSM 3588 NGSM 2962

kyriou

hina
CSC 2443

PAS3S JNSF V 5600 40

h agia kai

CLK 2532

DDSN 3588

smati
NDSN 4983

kai

CLK 2532

spirit. B ut he married oman cares or the hings of the world, t w f t 22 23 25 24 26 [ 27 [ 28 [ }30 9 30 2


t
DDSN 3588

pneumati
NDSN 4151

de

CLC 1161

h gamsasa
D NSF VAAP-SNF 588 3 1060

m erimna
VPAI3S 3309

ta

D APN 3588

tou

D GSM 3588

osmou k
NGSM 2889

N Noun J Adj D Def Art R Pron B Advb C Conj T Prtcl P Prep X Indcl N Nom G Gen D Dat A Acc V Voc S Sing P Plur M Masc F Fem N Neut

865

1 CORINTHIANS 7:39

h ow he may lease her usband. 35 ow I am saying this for your own s p h N ] 31 ] ] 32 33 34 2 ] 1 3 5 6 8


ps
B 4459

ares

VAAS3S 700

D DSM 3588

andri
NDSM 435

de
CLN 1161

leg

VPAI1S 3004

touto pros ymn autn h


D-ASN R 5124 P 4314 RP2GP 5216

RP3GPM 846

benefit, not hat I may put t a estriction on you, but to romote r p ] ] 4 7 9 10 ] 13 11 ] 2 14 ] 15 1


to symphoron
DASN 3588 JASN 4851

o uch hina
CLK 3756 CAP 2443

epibal
VAAS1S 1911

brochon
NASM 1029

h ymin alla
RP2DP 5213 CLK 235

pros
P 4314

appropriate a nd devoted ervice to the Lord without s distraction. [ 16 17 8 19 [ }21 20 21 22 1


to
DASN 3588

euschmon
JASN 2158

kai

CLN 2532

euparedron
JASN 2145

D DSM 3588

kyri
NDSM 2962

aperispasts
B 563

36 ut if B

CLN AC RX-NSM C 1161 487 5100 1

de Ei

anyone thinks he is behaving ishonorably oncerning his d c 4 5 8 2 1 9 ] ] ] 3


tis n omizei
VPAI3S 3543

aschmonein
VPAN 807

P 1909

epi

autou

P3GSM R 846

virgin, if he is past s h p er rime5 nd t ought to be a i thus, ] 7 10 ] 11 12 [ [ 3 15 ] 16 14 6 1


tn parthenon
DASF 3588 NASF 3933

e an
CAC 1437

PAS3S V 5600

h yperakmos
JNSF 5230

kai

CLN 2532

pheilei o
VPAI3S 3784

inesthai g
VPUN 1096

h outs
B 3779

l h et im do w hat he ishes. He oes not sin. w d L t et hem marry. 37 ut B ] ] 19 7 ] 18 ] }21 20 21 ] ] 22 2 1



poieit
VPAM3S 4160

R R-ASN 3739

ho

thelei
VPAI3S 2309

o uch amartanei h
BN 3756 VPAI3S 264

gameitsan
VPAM3P 1060

de

CLC 1161

he who stands firm in his heart, n ot aving necessity, ut has h b }3 1 3 8 4 7 5 6 9 0 11 13 14 1



hos estken edraios en autou t kardia h h


R R-NSM VRAI3S 3739 2476 JNSM 1476 P P3GSM R 1 722 846 DDSF 3588 NDSF 2588

m echn anankn
BN 3361 PAP-SNM V 2192 NASF 318

de

CLC 1161

chei e
VPAI3S 2192

a uthority oncerning is wn c h o will, a nd as ecided this in is wn h d h o 1 12 15 ] 17 6 18 9 ] 21 20 22 ] 4 1 2


exousian
NASF 1849

peri
P 4012

diou i
JGSN 2398

tou thelmatos
DGSN 3588 NGSN 2307

kai

CLN 2532

kekriken
VRAI3S 2919

touto

D-ASN R 5124

en

P 1 722

idia

JDSF 2398

heart, to keep is own h virgin, he ill do w well. 38 So 2 23 25 ] 26 ] 28 7 29 ] ] 31 30 1


t
DDSF 3588

kardia
NDSF 2588

trein
VPAN 5083

h eautou tn parthenon
RF3GSM 1438 DASF 3588 NASF 3933

poisei
VFAI3S 4160

kals
B 2573

h ste
CLI 5620

t hen, * the ne ho arries6 is own o w m h virgin d oes well, nd the ne a o 2 [ ] ] 4 ] 7 6 9 8 0 1 ] 3 5 1 1



kai ho
CLK 2 532 D NSM 3588

gamizn
VPAP-SNM 1061

h eautou tn parthenon
RF3GSM 1438 DASF 3588 NASF 3933

poiei kals
VPAI3S 4160 B 2573

kai

CLK 2532

ho
D NSM 3588

w ho oes ot marry er ill do d n h w better. 39 A wife is bound for as long a ] ] }13 12 13 * ] 15 14 ] 1 ] 2 ] 4 3



BN 3361

gamizn
VPAP-SNM 1061

poisei
VFAI3S 4160

kreisson
JASN 2908

yn dedetai ph oson G e h
NNSF 1135 VRPI3S 1210 P 1909 K-ASM R 3745

time as her husband lives. ut if her husband dies,7 he is B s free 5 }6 9 8 6 11 10 3 14 12 ] 6 15 7 1 1


c hronon
NASM 5550

auts ho anr
RP3GSF 846 D NSM NNSM 3588 435

VPAI3S CLC 2198 1161

de

e an
CAC 1437

ho
D NSM 3588

anr
NNSM 435

k oimth
VAPS3S 2837

estin

VPAI3S 2076

eleuthera
JNSF 1658

5Or if his passions are strong (it is not clear in context whether this term refers to the man or to the woman)

the one who gives in marriage

7Lit. falls asleep

6Or perhaps

V Verb A Aor P Pres F Fut R Perf I Impf L Pluperf A Act M Mid P Pass U Mid/Pass I Ind M Imper N Inf P Part S Subjunct O Opt

1 CORINTHIANS 7:40

866

to marry homever he ishes, only in he ord. 40 ut he is happier w s w t L B s 17 ] 18 0 21 ] 22 2 ] 1 ] 19 2 3


amthnai g
VAPN 1060 RR-DSM 3739

thelei onon en m
VPAI3S 2309 B 3440

P 1 722

kyri
NDSM 2962

de
CLC 1161

estin makaritera
VPAI3S 2076 JNSFC 3107

if he emains thus, according to my opinion s r a nd I hink I t have ] 4 ] 6 5 7 [ 9 10 12 11 13 16 8


e an
CAC 1437

mein
VAAS3S 3306

h outs
B 3779

kata
P 2596

mn tn gnmn e
JASF 1699 DASF 3588 NASF 1106

de

CLN 1161

dok
VPAI1S 1380

kag
RP1NS 2504

e chein
VPAN 2192

t he Spirit of od. G ] 14 ] 5 1

neuma p
NASN 4151

heou t
NGSM 2316

Concerning Food Sacrificed to Idols

ow oncerning N c food sacrificed to dols, we know hat we all i t [ [ ] 5 ] 7 2 1 4 [ 3 6


CLT 1161

de

Peri
P 4012

tn eidlothytn
DGPN 3588 JGPN 1494

o idamen hoti
VRAI1P 1492 CSC 3754

pantes
JNPM 3956

have nowledge.1 Knowledge puffs p, ut k u b love builds p. 2 If u 9 8 10 11 12 [ 14 13 15 16 [ 1


e chomen
VPAI1P 2192

gnsin
NASF 1108

h gnsis
NSF D 3588 NNSF 1108

p hysioi
VPAI3S 5448

de

CLC 1161

h agap
NSF D 3588 NNSF 26

o ikodomei
VPAI3S 3618

ei

CAC 1 487

anyone hinks he knows anything, he as not et nown as t is ecessary to t h y k i n ] }7 6 [ 7 8 ] 9 ] ] ] 4 5 2 3



RX-NSM 5100

tis

dokei
VPAI3S 1380

egnkenai
VRAN 1097

RX-ASN 5100

ti

oup
BN 3768

egn

VAAI3S 1097

k aths
CAM 2531

VPAI3S 1163

dei

know. 3 ut if anyone loves B God, this ne is known by him. o 10 2 1 4 5 6 7 [ ] 8 10 3 9


gnnai
VAAN 1097

de ei

CLC AC RX-NSM C 1161 487 5100 1

tis

agapa
VPAI3S 25

ton theon
DASM NASM 3588 2316

h outos
RD-NSM 3778

egnstai
VRPI3S 1097

h yp autou
P 5259

P3GSM R 846

4 herefore, oncerning he eating T c t


oun
CLI 3767

1
Peri
P 4012

ts brses
D GSF 588 3 NGSF 1035

of food sacrificed to dols, we i 3 ] 6 [ [ [ ] 2 5


tn eidlothytn
DGPN 3588 JGPN 1494

know hat an idol t is othing in he orld nd hat there is no God n t w a t 7 ] 10 ] 9 11 ] 12 3 4 ] ] 15 6 8 1 1 1


o idamen hoti
VRAI1P 1492 CSC 3754

eidlon
NNSN 1497

ouden
JNSN 3762

en

P 1 722

kosm
NDSM 2889

kai

CLN 2532

hoti
CSC 3754

udeis heos o t
JNSM 3762 NNSM 2316

except ne.2 5 For ven f after ll here are so-called ods, hether in o e i a t g w 2 17 18 19 3 [ ] 4 5 6 8 1 ] 7
ei
CAC BN 1487 3361

heis gar kai eiper


JNSM 1520 CAZ 1063 CLA 2532 CAC 1512

eisin legomenoi theoi


PAI3P V 1526 VPPP-PNM 3004 NNPM 2316

eite
CLK 1535

en

P 1 722

heaven or on arth, just as here are many ods nd many ords, 6 yet e t g a l 1 9 0 11 2 13 [ ] 14 16 15 7 19 18 1 1 1
ouran ite e
NDSM 3772 CLK 1535

epi

P 1 909

gs

NGSF 1093

sper h
CAM 5618

eisin

PAI3P V 1526

polloi
JNPM 4183

heoi kai t
NNPM 2316

CLN 2532

polloi
JNPM 4183

kyrioi
NNPM 2962

all

CLC 235

to us here is ne od, the Father, rom hom re t o G f w a all t hings, nd a ] 2 ] ] 7 8 ] 9 10 [ 1 3 4 5 6 1


min h
RP1DP 2254

eis heos ho patr h t


NSM NNSM J 1520 2316 D NSM NNSM 3588 3962

ex

P 1537

hou

RR-GSM 3739

ta panta
DNPN 3588 JNPN 3956

kai

CLN 2532

1Considered by many interpreters to be a slogan used by the Corinthians to justify their behavior interpreters to be slogans used by the Corinthians to justify their behavior

2Considered by many

N Noun J Adj D Def Art R Pron B Advb C Conj T Prtcl P Prep X Indcl N Nom G Gen D Dat A Acc V Voc S Sing P Plur M Masc F Fem N Neut

867

1 CORINTHIANS 8:11

we re or him, nd here is ne Lord, Jesus Christ, hrough hom re a f a t o t w a 12 [ 13 14 5 ] ] 6 17 18 19 0 21 ] 1 1 2


h meis
RP1NP 2249

eis

P 519 1

auton
P3ASM R 846

kai

CLN 2532

eis kyrios h
NSM J 1520 NNSM 2962

Isous
NNSM 2424

Christos
NNSM 5547

P 1223

di

hou

RR-GSM 3739

all t hings, nd we re hrough him. 7 But his knowledge is ot in a a t t n 22 23 [ 4 25 [ 6 27 1 5 6 ] 2 3 2 2


ta
DNPN 3588

panta
JNPN 3956

kai

CLN 2532

h meis
RP1NP 2249

P 1223

di

autou

P3GSM R 846

All
CLC 235

h
DNSF 3588

gnsis
NNSF 1108

uk en o
BN 3756

P 1 722

e veryone. ut ome, eing accustomed ntil ow to the idol, eat B s b u n t his 4 8 7 ] 9 10 1 2 }14 3 14 17 * 1 1 1

pasin
JDPM 3956

de tines
CLC RX-NPM 1161 5100

t syntheia
DDSF 3588 NDSF 4914

hes arti
P 2193 B 737

tou

D GSN 3588

eidlou
NGSN 1497

e sthiousin
VPAI3P 2068

f ood as food sacrificed to dols, nd their conscience, i a ecause t b i [ [ 8 21 19 20 ] ] * 15 16 [ 1



C AM 5 613

h s eidlothyton
JASN 1494

kai

CLN 2532

autn

RP3GPM 846

h syneidsis
NSF D 3588 NNSF 4893

is weak, is defiled. 8 ut food oes ot bring B d n us lose to c 23 22 ] 24 2 1 }5 4 5 {5 ] 3


ousa
VPAP-SNF 5607

a sthens molynetai
JNSF 772 VPPI3S 3435

de brma
CLC NNSN 1161 1033

ou parastsei
BN 3756 VFAI3S 3936

h mas
RP1AP 2248

God. For either if we eat n do we have ore, nor if we m 9 6 8 10 ] 11 ] ] 12 [ 13 14 ] 7


t the
DDSM NDSM 3588 2316

gar oute
C 1063 CLK 3777

e an
CAC 1437

p hagmen
VAAS1P 5315

perisseuomen
VPAI1P 4052

ute o
CLK 3777

e an
CAC 1437

do ot eat n do we lack.3 9 ut watch ut est omehow this B o l s }16 15 16 ] ] 17 2 1 [ 3 4 8



BN 3361

p hagmen
VAAS1P 5315

h ysteroumetha
VPPI1P 5302

de blepete
CLC VPAM2P 1161 991

m
TN 3361

TX 4458

ps

h aut
R D-NSF 3778

right of ours ecomes y b a c ause or tumbling to the weak. f s [ }12 1 12 5 6 ] 7 10 9 [ [ 1


h exousia
D NSF 588 3 NNSF 1849

ymn gentai h
RP2GP 5216 VAMS3S 1096

proskomma
NNSN 4348

tois

D DPM 3588

a sthenesin
JDPM 772

10 or if F

s omeone hould see you ho has knowledge reclining s w f or a eal m [ 1 ] 4 5 6 7 8 11 [ [ 2 3


gar an e
CAZ 1063 CAC 1437 RX-NSM 5100

tis

id se ton chonta e
VAAS3S P2AS DASM PAP-SAM R V 1492 4571 3588 2192

gnsin
NASF 1108

katakeimenon
VPUP-SAM 2621

in n idols emple, ill not his conscience, a t w ecause t is b i weak, ] 12 15 13 14 ] 17 16 ] 9 ] 10 [


en
P 1 722

eidlei
NDSN 1493

o uchi autou
TN 3780

P3GSM R 846

h syneidsis
NSF D 3588 NNSF 4893

ontos

PAP-SGM V 5607

a sthenous
JGSM 772

be strengthened so hat he t eats the food sacrificed to dols? i 1 [ [ ] 18 9 [ ] 20 23 21 22 [



oikodomthsetai
VFPI3S 3618

eis

P 1 519

to

DASN 3588

esthiein
VPAN 2068

ta

D APN 3588

eidlothyta
JAPN 1494

11 or the ne ho s eak the rother or hom Christ died s estroyed F o w i w b f w i d ] ] ] 4 10 1 12 13 14 ] 1 2 3 9 1


gar ho
CLX 1063 D NSM 3588

sthenn ho delphos a a
VPAP-SNM 770 D NSM NNSM 3588 80

di

P 1 223

hon

RR-ASM 3739

Christos
NNSM 5547

a pethanen apollytai
VAAI3S 599 VPPI3S 622

3Some manuscripts omit For and have Neither if we do not eat do we lack, nor if we do eat do we have more

V Verb A Aor P Pres F Fut R Perf I Impf L Pluperf A Act M Mid P Pass U Mid/Pass I Ind M Imper N Inf P Part S Subjunct O Opt

1 CORINTHIANS 8:12

868

by our knowledge. 12 ow f ou y N i y sin in this way gainst the rothers a b ] 5 5 7 6 8 2 ] 3 ] 1 [ 4 6


en s
P JDSF 722 4674 1 DDSF 3588

t gnsei
NDSF 1108

de
CLN 1161

h amartanontes outs h
VPAP-PNM 264 B 3779

eis

P 1519

ous delphous t a
APM D 3588 NAPM 80

a nd wound their conscience, w hich is weak, y ou sin a gainst 1 8 9 0 11 ] ] 12 ] 15 3 7 1


kai typtontes
CLN 2532 VPAP-PNM 5180

autn

RP3GPM 846

tn syneidsin
DASF 3588 NASF 4893

sthenousan a
VPAP-SAF 770

h amartanete
VPAI2P 264

eis

P 1519

Christ. 13 herefore, if food causes T my brother to in, I ill s w ] 14 1 2 3 4 5 6 {4 [ }10 7


Christon
NASM 5547

dioper
CLI 1355

ei brma
CAC NNSN 1 487 1033

skandalizei
VPAI3S 4624

ou ton adelphon m
R P1GS DASM 3450 3588 NASM 80

never eat eat m forever,4 in rder hat I may ot cause o t n my 1 ] 8 9 10 11 2 13 14 ] ] 15 }20 16 20 9 1


ou m
BN BN 3756 3361 VAAS1S 5315

hag p

krea
NAPN 2907

P 1519

eis ton aina


DASM 3588 NASM 165

hina
CAP 2443

BN 3361

skandalis
VAAS1S 4624

ou m

R P1GS 3450

brother to in. s 17 18 {20 [


ton adelphon
DASM 3588 NASM 80

Paul Gives Up His Rights as an Apostle

Am I not free? Am I ot n apostle? Have I not seen Jesus n a 1 3 4 ] 6 ] }12 7 12 8 2 [ 5 [


eimi Ouk leutheros eimi ouk e
PAI1S V 1510 TN 3756 JNSM 1658 PAI1S V 1510 TN 3756

apostolos
NNSM 652

o uchi eoraka h
TN 3780 VRAI1S 3708

Isoun
NASM 2424

our Lord? Are you ot my n work in he Lord? 2 If to t 11 9 10 18 17 13 6 14 15 19 ] 20 1 ] 1


h mn ton kyrion
RP1GP 2257 DASM 3588 NASM 2962

este

PAI2P V 2075

h ymeis ou
RP2NP 5210

TN 3756

ou to m
R P1GS 3450

DNSN NNSN 3588 2041

ergon

en

P 1 722

kyri
NDSM 2962

ei
CAC 1 487

o thers I am ot n apostle, yet ndeed I am to you, for you are my n a i ] ] 2 3 ] 5 6 7 ] 1 16 17 3 4 9 8 1 1


allois
JDPM 243

eimi ouk
PAI1S CLK V 1510 3756

apostolos
NNSM 652

alla
CLK 235

ge

TE 1065

eimi ymin gar h


PAI1S V 1510 RP2DP 5213

CAZ 1063

h ymeis este
RP2NP 5210

PAI2P V 2075

ou m

R P1GS 3450

seal of apostleship in he ord. 3 My t L defense to hose t 1 2 10 12 ] 4 15 18 ] 19 1 3 ] 4


h sphragis
NSF D 3588 NNSF 4973

ts apostols
DGSF 3588 NGSF 651

en

P 1 722

kyri
NDSM 2962

m H apologia e
JNSF 1699 DNSF 3588 NNSF 627

tois

DDPM 3588

w ho examine me is this: 4 o we D not have he right to eat t ] 6 ] }3 1 2 3 ] 4 ] 5 5 7 8



anakrinousin
VPAP-PDM 350

me estin aut e h
R P1AS VPAI3S 1691 2076 R D-NSF 3778

m ouk
TN 3361 BN 3756

e chomen
VPAI1P 2192

exousian hagein p
NASF 1849 VAAN 5315

a nd rink? 5 o we d D not have he right to take t a long a sister as ] 7 ] }3 1 2 3 ] 4 ] 7 [ 5 ] 6


kai pein
CLN 2532 VAAN 4095

m ouk
TN 3361 BN 3756

e chomen
VPAI1P 2192

exousian periagein
NASF 1849 VPAN 4013

delphn a
NASF 79

wife, ike * the rest of he apostles nd the rothers of the Lord l t a b 9 6 8 10 11 ] ] 12 3 14 15 }17 6 17 1 1
gynaika
NASF 1135

hs kai hoi loipoi


CAM CLA 5613 532 2 D NPM JNPM 3588 3062

apostoloi
NNPM 652

kai

CLN 2532

hoi adelphoi
D NPM 3588 NNPM 80

tou

D GSM 3588

kyriou
NGSM 2962

4Lit. for the age

N Noun J Adj D Def Art R Pron B Advb C Conj T Prtcl P Prep X Indcl N Nom G Gen D Dat A Acc V Voc S Sing P Plur M Masc F Fem N Neut

869

1 CORINTHIANS 9:12

a nd ephas? 6 Or do only I nd arnabas ot have he right C a B n t 8 9 1 }7 2 3 5 6 7 ] 8 1 1 4


kai
CLN 2532

Kphas
NNSM 2786


CLD 2 228

m onos eg kai Barnabas


JNSM 3441 R P1NS 1473 CLN 2532 NNSM 921

uk chomen o e
BN 3756 VPAI1P 2192

exousian
NASF 1849

to refrain from working?1 7 ho ever erves as a soldier W s at is own xpense? ho h e W 5 ] ] 2 ] ] 3 4 ] 9 10 1 6


m ergazesthai
BN 3361 VPUN 2038

tis

RI-NSM BX 5101 4218

pote

strateuetai
VPMI3S 4754

idiois opsniois tis


JDPN 2398 NDPN 3800

RI-NSM 5101

plants a vineyard nd oes ot eat the fruit of it? a d n W ho2 hepherds a s ] ] 7 8 }14 13 14 10 11 ] 12 5 16 9 1
p hyteuei ampelna
VPAI3S 5452 NASM 290

kai
CLN 2532

ouk
BN 3756

e sthiei ton
VPAI3S 2068

ASM D 3588

karpon
NASM 2590

autou

P3GSM R 846

tis

RI-NSM 5101

poimainei
VPAI3S 4165

flock nd oes ot rink3 rom the milk a d n d f of he flock? 8 I am ot t n ] 17 8 }25 24 25 19 0 21 }23 2 23 }5 1 1 2 2


p oimnn
NASF 4167

kai

CLN 2532

ouk
BN 3756

esthiei ek
VPAI3S 2068

P 1537

tou

D GSN 3588

galaktos
NGSN 1051

ts

D GSF 588 3

p oimns
NGSF 4167

TN 3361

saying these hings according to a human perspective. Or oes the law ot lso t d n a ] [ 6 }12 9 11 5 4 [ 2 [ 3 8 7
lal
VPAI1S 2980

tauta

RD-APN 5023

kata
P 2596

nthrpon a
NASM 444


CLD 2 228

ho omos ou n
D NSM NNSM 3588 3551

BN 3756

kai

BE 2532

say these hings? 9 For in the law of Moses t is written, You ust ot t i m n 2 ] 12 10 [ 1 3 ] 4 ] 6 ] }8 7 5
legei
VPAI3S 3004

tauta

RD-APN 5023

gar en t om Muses n
CAZ 1063 P D DSM NDSM 1 722 3588 3551 NGSM 3475

gegraptai
VRPI3S 1125

Ou

BN 3756

muzzle n ox hile t is hreshing.4 It is ot bout xen a w i t n a o God is ] 1 ] 8 ] 9 ] ] 10 * * 11 2 3 15 16 1


kmseis
VFAI2S 5392

oun b
NASM 1016

VPAP-SAM 248

alonta

TN 3361

tn

DGPM 3588

bon
NGPM 1016

DDSM NDSM 3588 2316

the

c oncerned, is t? 10 Or oubtless oes he peak for our sake?5 For t is ritten i d d s i w 8 ] 14 * * 1 4 ] ] 5 ] 9 2 3



melei
VPAI3S 3199

pants
CLD 2 228 B 3843

legei

VPAI3S 3004

di hmas
P RP1AP 1223 2248

gar egraph
CLX 1063 VAPI3S 1125

for our sake,5 ecause the ne ho plows ought to plow b o w in hope nd the a 0 4 ] ] 15 11 ] 16 2 13 7 8 6 7 1 1 1 1 1
di hmas
P RP1AP 1223 2248

hoti
CAZ 3754

ho
D NSM 3588

arotrin
VPAP-SNM 722

o pheilei
VPAI3S 3784

arotrian
VPAN 722

ep

P 1 909

elpidi
NDSF 1680

kai

CLN 2532

ho

D NSM 3588

o w ne ho threshes ught to do so in hope of a share. 11 If we have o ] ] 19 * * * * 0 21 }23 2 23 1 2 ] 2 2



alon

VPAP-SNM 248

ep

P 1 909

elpidi
NDSF 1680

tou

D GSN 3588

m etechein
VPAN 3348

ei meis h
CAC RP1NP 1 487 2249

sown spiritual t hings mong you, is t oo reat a hing if we a i t g t * 6 4 5 [ ] * * * 7 * 8 9 3


espeiramen ta pneumatika
VAAI1P 4687 DAPN 3588 JAPN 4152

h ymin
RP2DP 5213

mega
JNSN 3173

ei meis h
CAC RP1NP 1 487 2249

t herisomen ta
VFAI1P 2325

reap material t hings rom you? 12 If thers share f o t his right ver o 13 11 12 [ ] 10 1 2 6 5 ] 3
DAPN 3588

sarkika
JAPN 4559

h ymn
RP2GP 5216

ei alloi
CAC JNPM 1 487 243

m etechousin ts exousias
VPAI3P 3348 DGSF 3588 NGSF 1849

1Lit. not to work

2Some manuscripts have Or who

3Lit. eat

4A quotation from Deut 25:4

5Lit. for the sake of us

V Verb A Aor P Pres F Fut R Perf I Impf L Pluperf A Act M Mid P Pass U Mid/Pass I Ind M Imper N Inf P Part S Subjunct O Opt

1 CORINTHIANS 9:13

870

you, do we ot do so even ore? Yet we have ot made n m n u se of 4 ] 9 7 * * 8 [ 10 ] }12 11 12 [ [


h ymn
RP2GP 5216

h meis ou
RP1NP 2249 TN 3756

mallon
B 3123

All
CLC 235

uk o
BN 3756

e chrsametha
VAMI1P 5530

this right, but we endure all t hings, in rder hat we may ot o t n 15 13 14 16 ] 18 17 [ ] ] 19 ] }23 20
taut
RD-DSF 3778

DDSF 3588

exousia
NDSF 1849

alla
CLC 235

stegomen
VPAI1P 4722

panta
JAPN 3956

hina
CAP 2443

BN 3361

cause any indrance to the gospel h of Christ. 13 o ou ot know D y n 2 23 21 22 }25 24 25 ] 6 27 ] }2 1 2


d men
VAAS1P 1325 JASF 5100

tina

enkopn
NASF 1464

D DSN 3588

euangeli
NDSN 2098

tou Christou
DGSM 3588 NGSM 5547

uk oidate o
BN 3756 VRAI2P 1492

t hat hose erforming the oly ervices eat t p h s t he hings rom the emple, nd t f t a 12 ] 8 9 0 11 ] 4 7 5 6 [ 3 1
hoti hoi
CSC 3754 DNPM 3588

ergazomenoi ta iera h
VPUP-PNM 2038 D APN JAPN 3588 2413

e sthiousin
VPAI3P 2068

ta

DAPN 3588

ek

P 1537

tou

D GSN 3588

hierou
NGSN 2411

t hose attending to the altar have a share w ith the altar? ] 13 16 }15 14 15 ] 19 }18 17 18
hoi
DNPM 3588

paredreuontes
VPAP-PNM 4332

D DSN 3588

thysiastri
NDSN 2379

symmerizontai
VPUI3P 4829

D DSN 3588

thysiastri
NDSN 2379

14 n he ame way I t s

] ] ]

h outs kai ho kyrios dietaxen tois


B 3779 BE 2532 D NSM NNSM 3588 2962 VAAI3S 1299 DDPM 3588

a lso the Lord ordered hose ho proclaim t w the gospel 1 4 5 ] 9 7 8 2 3 6


katangellousin
VPAP-PDM 2605

to euangelion
ASN D 3588 NASN 2098

to ive rom the gospel. l f 15 ut I B have ot made se of any of these n u ] 3 10 1 12 2 1 }4 3 4 [ ] 5 ] 6 1 1


zn
PAN V 2198

ek

P 1537

tou

D GSN 3588

euangeliou
NGSN 2098

de Eg

CLC RP1NS 1161 1473

ou echrmai k
BN 3756 VRUI1S 5530

udeni toutn o
JDSN 3762 RD-GPN 5130

r ights. nd I am ot riting these hings in rder hat t may be A n w t o t i thus ith w ] ] [ 9 }8 7 8 10 [ ] ] 11 ] 13 12 14



de
CLN 1161

ouk egrapsa tauta


BN 3756 VAAI1S 1125

RD-APN 5023

hina
CAP 2443

gentai
VAMS3S 1096

h outs en
B 3779

P 1722

me. For t ould be etter to me rather to die i w b t han or anyone to f 1 ] 15 7 ] ] 16 ] 8 19 ] 20 21 ] 25 ] 1


e moi gar
RP1DS 1698 CAZ 1063

kalon
JNSN 2570

moi mallon
R P1DS 3427 B 3123

pothanein a
VAAN 599

CAM 2228

oudeis
JNSM 3762

d eprive me of my reason f b or oasting. 16 For if I proclaim t he 1 3 [ 2 ] 26 [ ] 4 22 23 [ [ 2


kensei
VFAI3S 2758

ou to m
R P1GS 3450

DASN 3588

kauchma
NASN 2745

gar an euangelizmai e
CLX 1063 CAC 1437 VPMS1S 2097

g ospel, t is ot to me a reason or oasting, for ecessity is mposed on me. i n f b n i ] 5 8 ] 11 ] 0 9 [ 4 ] 7 [ [ 6 ] 1



estin ouk moi auchma k


VPAI3S 2076 BN 3756 R P1DS 3427 NNSN 2745

gar anank
CAZ 1063 NNSF 318

epikeitai
VPUI3S 1945

moi

R P1DS 3427

For oe is w to me if I do ot proclaim n t he gospel. 17 For if I ] 2 ] 3 12 5 ] 4 16 }18 17 18 [ [ 1 1 1 1


gar
CAZ 1063

ouai
I 3759

VPAI3S 2076

estin

moi an e
R P1DS 3427 CAC 1437

BN 3361

euangelismai
VAMS1S 2097

gar ei
CLX 1063 CAC 1 487

do this voluntarily, I have a reward, ut if I do so unwillingly, I have een b b ] ] * ] 5 4 3 7 6 9 8 * * 10 ] ]


prass
VPAI1S 4238

touto
D-ASN R 5124

hekn
JNSM 1635

ech misthon de ei
VPAI1S 2192 NASM 3408 CLC CAC 1161 487 1

akn
JNSM 210

N Noun J Adj D Def Art R Pron B Advb C Conj T Prtcl P Prep X Indcl N Nom G Gen D Dat A Acc V Voc S Sing P Plur M Masc F Fem N Neut

871

1 CORINTHIANS 9:23

entrusted ith a stewardship. 18 hat hen is my reward? w W t T hat hen I w ] ] 12 ] 11 2 6 7 ] 1 4 3 5


pepisteumai
VRPI1S 4100

oikonomian
NASF 3622

RI-NSM CLI 5101 3767

tis

oun estin ou ho misthos m


VPAI3S 2076 R P1GS NSM NNSM D 3450 3588 3408

hina
CSC 2443

proclaim t he ospel, I may ffer the gospel g o free of charge, in rder o ] 8 [ [ ] 0 11 12 9 [ [ 3 [ 1 1


euangelizomenos
VPMP-SNM 2097

hs t
AAS1S V 5087

to

ASN D 3588

euangelion
NASN 2098

adapanon
JASN 77

eis

P 1 519

n ot to make f ull se of my u right in the gospel. 15 ] 14 16 [ [ }18 9 17 18 20 21 22 1


m
BN 3361

to

DASN 3588

katachrsasthai
VAMN 2710

ou t m
R P1GS 3450

DDSF 3588

exousia
NDSF 1849

en

P 1 722

D DSN 3588

euangeli
NDSN 2098

19 or lthough I am F a

gar
CAZ 1063

free f rom all p eople, I have enslaved myself to 3 1 4 5 [ ] 8 7 ] ] ]


PAP-SNM V 5607

Eleutheros ek
JNSM 1658

P 1537

pantn
JGPM 3956

edoulsa
VAAI1S 1402

mauton e
RF1ASM 1683

all, in rder hat I may gain o t more. 20 * I have become ike a l ] 1 ] ] 6 ] ] 9 ] 12 0 11 ] 2 5 1


pasin
JDPM 3956

hina
CAP 2443

kerds
VAAS1S 2770

tous pleionas
DAPM 3588 JAPMC 4119

kai
CLN 2 532

e genomn hs
VAMI1S 1096 P 5613

Jew to the Jews, in rder hat I may gain he Jews. To hose nder o t t t u ] 6 }4 4 ] ] 7 ] 9 ] 8 ] 0 1 3 1 1
Ioudaios
JNSM 2453

tois Ioudaiois
D DPM 3588 JDPM 2453

hina
CAP 2443

kerds
VAAS1S 2770

Ioudaious
JAPM 2453

tois

DDPM 3588

hypo
P 5259

t he law I ecame as nder he law although I yself am ot nder he b u t ( m n u t * 13 4 ] 15 * }17 18 17 16 9 ] ] 12 * 1 1



n omon
NASM 3551

h s hypo
P 5 613 P 5259

n omon
NASM 3551

autos

RP3NSMP 846

PAP-SNM BN V 5607 3361

hypo
P 5259

law) in rder hat I may gain o t t hose nder he law. 21 To hose utside he u t t o t ] 0 ] ] 21 ] 25 2 3 ] 24 ] 2 [ 2 2 2 1
n omon
NASM 3551

hina
CAP 2443

kerds
VAAS1S 2770

tous
DAPM 3588

hypo
P 5259

n omon
NASM 3551

tois anomois
DDPM 3588 JDPM 459

law I ecame as utside he law although I am ot utside he law of God, but b o t ( n o t * 3 4 [ [ * 6 5 7 [ [ ] 9 ] [ * 8



h s anomos
P 5 613 JNSM 459

PAP-SNM BN V 5607 3361

m anomos
JNSM 459

heou all t
NGSM 2316

CLC 235

s ubject to he law t of Christ) in rder hat I may gain o t t hose outside he t ] ] ] ] 10 ] 11 ] ] 12 ] 13 4 15 [ 1



e nnomos Christou
JNSM 1772 NGSM 5547

hina
CAP 2443

kerdan
VAAS1S 2770

tous
DAPM 3588

a nomous
JAPM 459

law. 22 To the weak I became weak, in rder hat I may gain the o t ] ] 6 [ }3 3 1 4 ] ] 5 ] 8 2

tois sthenesin genomn sthens a e a


D DPM 3588 JDPM 772 VAMI1S 1096 JNSM 772

hina
CAP 2443

kerds
VAAS1S 2770

ous t

APM D 3588

weak. I have ecome all b t hings to all eople, in rder hat by all p o t ] 7 ] 11 12 [ 10 [ ] ] 13 ] 14 9
a stheneis
JAPM 772

gegona
VRAI1S 1096

panta
JNPN 3956

tois pasin
D DPM JDPM 3588 3956

hina
CAP 2443

pants
B 3843

m eans I may save ome. 23 * I do all his or he ake of the gospel, s t f t s ] ] 4 [ ] 16 15 2 3 1 [ [ [ }6 5 6



ss

VAAS1S 4982

tinas

RX-APM 5100

de poi panta
C LN 1 161 PAI1S V 4160 JAPN 3956

dia
P 1 223

to euangelion
ASN D 3588 NASN 2098

V Verb A Aor P Pres F Fut R Perf I Impf L Pluperf A Act M Mid P Pass U Mid/Pass I Ind M Imper N Inf P Part S Subjunct O Opt

1 CORINTHIANS 9:24

872

in rder hat I may ecome a participant ith it. 24 o ou not know hat o t b w D y t ] ] ] ] 7 ] 10 8 ] 9 ] }2 1 2 3

hina
CAP 2443

genmai
VAMS1S 1096

synkoinnos
JNSM 4791

autou
RP3GSN 846

Ouk oidate hoti


BN 3756 VRAI2P 1492 CSC 3754

t hose ho run w in he tadium * all run, t s b ut ne receives the o 4 ] 7 5 ] 6 8 10 12 1 13 14 9 1


hoi
DNPM 3588

t rechontes en
VPAP-PNM 5143 P 1 722

stadi
NDSN 4712

m en pantes rechousin t
TK 3303 JNPM 3956 VPAI3P 5143

de

CLK 1161

eis lambanei h
NSM J 1520 VPAI3S 2983

to

ASN D 3588

prize? Run in such a way hat ou may win. t y 25 nd veryone ho A e w [ 15 17 ] 16 [ 18 ] ] 19 2 1 3


brabeion
NASN 1017

t rechete outs h
VPAM2P 5143 B 3779

hina
CAP 2443

katalabte
VAAS2P 2638

de
CLN 1161

JNSM 3956

pas

ho

DNSM 3588

competes exercises self-control in all hings. hus * those do so in rder t T o [ ] 5 [ 9 7 [ [ ] ] 4 6 8


agnizomenos enkrateuetai
VPUP-SNM 75 VPUI3S 1467

panta
JAPN 3956

oun en keinoi m e
CLI 3767 TK 3303 RD-NPM 1565

t hat hey may receive a erishable crown, ut we n mperishable ne. t p b a i o ] 10 ] ] 13 11 12 15 14 ] 16 [


hina
CAP 2443

labsin
VAAS3P 2983

phtharton tephanon de s
JASM 5349 NASM 4735

CLK 1161

h meis
RP1NP 2249

aphtharton
JASM 862

26 herefore I T toinyn
CLI 5106

run in this way, ot as unning imlessly; I box n r a in this 7 9 ] 8 ] 2 1 4 ] 3 [ 6 5 *


eg rech outs t h
R P1NS 1473 VPAI1S 5143 B 3779

ouk s h
BN 3756 C AM 5 613

adls
B 84

pykteu
VPAI1S 4438

outs h
B 3779

way, ot as eating he air. 27 But I iscipline my n b t d body a nd ] [ 11 10 13 ] 12 1 2 4 5 3 6



uk o
BN 3756

h s dern
C AM 5 613

VPAP-SNM 1194

aera
NASM 109

alla
CLC 235

hyppiaz ou to sma m
VPAI1S 5299 R P1GS DASN NASN 3450 3588 4983

kai

CLN 2532

subjugate it, est omehow after reaching to thers, I yself hould ecome l s p o m s b ] 7 [ 8 9 ] 11 ] 10 12 ] 14
doulagg
VPAI1S 1396

m
CAP 3361

TX 4458

ps

kryxas

VAAP-SNM 2784

allois
JDPM 243

autos

RP3NSMP 846

genmai
VAMS1S 1096

disqualified. 13
adokimos
JNSM 96

A History Lesson from Israel

10

CAZ 1063

gar

For I do ot want you to be gnorant, rothers, hat our n i b t fathers }2 1 2 ] ] 5 6 10 8 9 3 ] 4 7


BN 3756

Ou thel ymas h
VPAI1S 2309 RP2AP 5209

agnoein adelphoi hoti mn hoi pateres h


VPAN 50 NVPM 80 CSC 3754 RP1GP 2257 D NPM 3588 NNPM 3962

w ere all u nder he cloud nd all t a went hrough he sea, t t 2 nd a 1 5 11 2 3 14 6 17 21 8 9 20 1 1 1 1 1 1


san
VIAI3P 2258

pantes
JNPM 3956

hypo tn
P 5259

D ASF 588 3

n epheln kai
NASF 3507

CLN 2532

pantes
JNPM 3956

d ilthon
VAAI3P 1330

P 1223

dia

ts

D GSF 588 3

thalasss
NGSF 2281

kai

CLN 2532

all ere baptized nto w i Moses in he cloud nd in he sea, t a t 2 ] 6 4 5 7 8 9 0 11 12 13 3 1


pantes
JNPM 3956

ebaptisanto
VAMI3P 907

eis ton Musn


P 1519 DASM 3588 NASM 3475

en t ephel kai n
P D DSF NDSF 1 722 588 3507 3

CLN 2532

en

P 1 722

D DSF 588 3

thalass
NDSF 2281

N Noun J Adj D Def Art R Pron B Advb C Conj T Prtcl P Prep X Indcl N Nom G Gen D Dat A Acc V Voc S Sing P Plur M Masc F Fem N Neut

873

1 CORINTHIANS 10:10

3 nd all a ate the same spiritual food, 4 nd all drank the same a 2 7 3 4 5 6 2 7 3 4 1 1 kai pantes phagon to auto pneumatikon brma e
CLN 2532 JNPM 3956 VAAI3P 5315 ASN P3ASNA D R 3588 846 JASN 4152 NASN 1033

kai pantes poma to auto


CLN 2532 JNPM 3956 NASN 4188

ASN P3ASNA D R 3588 846

spiritual rink. For hey drank rom he spiritual d t f t rock hat followed t 9 5 6 ] 8 10 ] 11 13 ] 12
pneumatikon epion gar
JASN 4152 VAAI3P 4095 CAZ 1063

epinon ek
VIAI3P 4095

P 1537

pneumatiks
JGSF 4152

petras
NGSF 4073

akolouthouss
VPAP-SGF 190

t hem, nd he rock was a t Christ. 5 But God was ot pleased ith n w [ 16 14 15 17 8 19 1 }7 2 7 3 1 8 9



de

CLN 1161

h petra
D NSF NNSF 588 4073 3

V IAI3S NSM D 2258 3588

ho Christos
NNSM 5547

all
CLC 235

ho theos
D NSM NNSM 3588 2316

uk udoksen en o
BN 3756 VAAI3S 2106

P 1722

the ajority of hem, for hey ere m t t w struck d own in he desert. 6 ow t N 1 5 ] 6 1 ] ] 10 [ 12 13 14 2 4


tois pleiosin
D DPM 3588 JDPMC 4119

autn

RP3GPM 846

gar

CAZ 1063

katestrthsan
VAPI3P 2693

en

P 1 722

D DSF 588 3

erm
JDSF 2048

de

CLN 1161

these hings happened as examples or us, so hat we hould ot t f t s n be 1 [ 5 ] 3 ] 4 [ 0 }9 8 7 9 6 1


Tauta
RD-NPN 5023

e genthsan
VAPI3P 1096

typoi
NNPM 5179

h mn eis
RP1GP 2257 P 1 519

h mas
RP1AP 2248

m to einai
BN 3361 DASN VPAN 3588 1511

desirers of evil hings, just as those lso desired t a t hem, 7 nd not a 11 ] 12 [ 13 [ 14 [ 15 [ ] 1


e pithymtas
NAPM 1938

kakn
JGPN 2556

k aths
CAM 2531

kakeinoi
RD-NPM 2548

e pethymsan
VAAI3P 1937

m de
TN 3366

b ecome idolaters, as ome of them id, just as t is written, The eople s d i p ] 3 2 4 5 ] 6 * 7 [ ] 8 0 1 1 1


ginesthe eidlolatrai
VPUM2P 1096 NNPM 1496

k aths tines autn


P 2531 R X-NPM 5100

RP3GPM 846

sper gegraptai h
CAM 5618 VRPI3S 1125

ho

DNSM NNSM 3588 2992

laos

sat d own to eat a nd rink, nd stood d a up to play,1 8 nor 9 [ ] 12 3 14 5 16 [ ] 17 1 1 1


Ekathisen
VAAI3S 2523

hagein kai p
VAAN 5315

CLN 2532

pein
VAAN 4095

kai

CLN 2532

anestsan
VAAI3P 450

paizein
VPAN 3815

m de
CLD 3366

commit exual immorality, as ome of them ommitted exual immorality, nd s s c s a [ 3 4 ] 5 6 [ [ 2 [ 7


orneumen p
VPAS1P 4203

k aths tines autn


CAM 2531 R X-NPM 5100

RP3GPM 846

eporneusan
VAAI3P 4203

kai

CLN 2532

twenty-three housand fell in ne day, 9 nor t o put Christ 11 12 13 8 ] 10 1 2 3 4 9


eikosi
JNPF 1501 JNPF 5140

treis

chiliades
JNPF 5505

VAAI3P 4098

epesan mia mera h


JDSF 1520 NDSF 2250

m de ekpeirazmen ton Christon


CLD 3366 VPAS1P 1598 DASM 3588 NASM 5547

to he est, as ome of them tested im, nd ere destroyed by t t s h a w {2 [ [ 5 6 ] 7 8 * ] 13 0 9 1



k aths tines autn


CAM 2531 R X-NPM 5100

RP3GPM 846

epeirasan
VAAI3P 3985

kai
CLN 2532

apllynto
VIPI3P 622

h ypo
P 5259

snakes, 10 nor rumble, just g as ome of them rumbled, nd ere s g a w 1 12 1 2 3 [ 4 ] 5 6 ] 1 7


tn
DGPM 3588

ophen
NGPM 3789

m de gongyzete kathaper tines autn


CLD 3366 VPAM2P 1111 CAM 2509 R X-NPM 5100

RP3GPM 846

egongysan
VAAI3P 1111

kai
CLN 2532

1A quotation from Exod 32:6

V Verb A Aor P Pres F Fut R Perf I Impf L Pluperf A Act M Mid P Pass U Mid/Pass I Ind M Imper N Inf P Part S Subjunct O Opt

1 CORINTHIANS 10:11

874

d estroyed by the destroyer. 11 ow these hings appened to those eople as n N t h p a 8 0 11 2 1 [ 4 ] 5 [ ] ] 9 1


aplonto
VAMI3P 622

h ypo tou
P 5259

D GSM 3588

olothreutou
NGSM 3644

CLN 1161

de tauta

RD-NPN 5023

synebainen keinois e
VIAI3S 4819 RD-DPM 1565

e xample, ut re ritten for our nstruction, on hom the nds of the b a w i w e 3 7 ] 6 8 10 9 1 2 13 14 }16 5 1 1 1
typiks
B 5179

de
CLN 1161

egraph pros mn nouthesian eis h


VAPI3S 1125 P 4314 RP1GP 2257 NASF 3559

P 519 1

hous ta

RR-APM NPN D 3739 3588

tel

NNPN 5056

tn

D GPM 3588

ages have come. 12 herefore, the ne ho thinks hat e stands ust T o w t h m 16 ] 17 1 ] ] 3 ] ] 4 ] 2


ainn
NGPM 165

katntken
VRAI3S 2658

hste
CLI 5620

ho
D NSM 3588

dokn
PAP-SNM V 1380

h estanai
VRAN 2476

watch ut est he fall. 13 Temptation as ot come pon you except hat is o l h n u w ] 5 [ 6 ] 7 1 }4 3 4 [ 5 6 ] 2


blepet
VPAM3S 991

m
CSC 3361

pes
VAAS3S 4098

peirasmos
NNSM 3986

ouk ilphen e
BN 3756 VRAI3S 2983

h ymas ei m
RP2AP 5209

CAC BN 1487 3361

common to humanity. ut God B is aithful, who ill ot ermit you to be f w n p [ 9 0 1 ] 8 12 }14 13 14 5 ] ] 7 [ 1 1 1


anthrpinos
JNSM 442

de ho theos
CLN NSM NNSM D 1161 3588 2316

pistos
JNSM 4103

hos
R R-NSM 3739

uk o
CLK 3756

easei
VFAI3S 1439

h ymas
RP2AP 5209

tempted beyond hat ou re able, but ill lso make a way w y a w a o ut 2 16 17 8 ] ] 19 20 }21 5 21 6 27 [ 1 2
peirasthnai
VAPN 3985

hyper
P 5228

R R-ASN 3739

ho

d ynasthe alla
VPUI2P 1410 CLK 235

kai

BE 2532

poisei
VFAI3S 4160

tn

D ASF 588 3

ekbasin
NASF 1545

together ith the emptation, so hat ou may be w t t y able to endure t. i 2 2 }24 23 24 * * ] ] ] 8 29 ] 30 * 2



P 4862

syn

D DSM 3588

peirasm
NDSM 3986

tou dynasthai
DGSN 3588 VPUN 1410

ypenenkein h
VAAN 5297

Warning Against Idolatry 10:14 herefore, my dear T


Dioper
CLI 1355

f riends, flee f rom idolatry. 15 I m a 4 7 ] 6 ] 1 2 [ 3 5


ou agaptoi m
R P1GS 3450 JVPM 27

VPAM2P 5343

p heugete apo ts eidlolatrias


P 575 DGSF 3588 NGSF 1495

s peaking as to sensible eople; you judge hat I am saying. 16 he cup p w T of ] 1 ] 2 [ 5 4 ] 7 1 2 ] 3 6



VPAI1S 3004

leg

C AM 5 613

h s hronimois p
JDPM 5429

h ymeis krinate
RP2NP 5210 VAAM2P 2919

ho

R R-ASN 3739

phmi
VPAI1S 5346

to potrion
DNSN 3588 NNSN 4221

blessing w hich we bless, is it not a articipation in the blood of p ] 4 ] 6 ] 7 8 }11 0 11 ] 3 5 9 1


ts eulogias
DGSF 3588 NGSF 2129

ho

RR-ASN 3739

ulogoumen estin uchi e o


VPAI1P 2127 VPAI3S 2076 BN 3780

koinnia
NNSF 2842

tou

D GSN 3588

h aimatos
NGSN 129

Christ? T he read hich we break, is it b w not a articipation in the p ] 2 13 14 5 16 ] 17 ] 4 18 19 }21 0 1 1 2 2


tou Christou
DGSM 3588 NGSM 5547 DASM 3588

ton

NASM 740

arton

hon

RR-ASM 3739

klmen
VPAI1P 2806

estin

VPAI3S 2076

o uchi
BN 3780

koinnia
NNSF 2842

tou

D GSN 3588

body of Christ? 17 ecause here s ne read, we ho re many are B t i o b w a 2 21 ] 2 23 ] ] 3 }8 6 ] 7 8 1 2


smatos
NGSN 4983

tou Christou
DGSM 3588 NGSM 5547

hoti
CAZ 3754

eis artos h
NSM NNSM J 1520 740

hoi
DNPM 3588

polloi
JNPM 4183

e smen
VPAI1P 2070

N Noun J Adj D Def Art R Pron B Advb C Conj T Prtcl P Prep X Indcl N Nom G Gen D Dat A Acc V Voc S Sing P Plur M Masc F Fem N Neut

875

1 CORINTHIANS 10:24

o ne body, for * we all share f rom the one read. 18 onsider b C 1 4 5 0 9 }16 11 16 12 3 4 15 1 1 1
hen sma gar
JNSN NNSN 1520 4983 CAZ 1063

hoi
D NPM 3588

pantes
JNPM 3956

m etechomen ek
VPAI1P 3348

P 1537

tou

D GSM 3588

h enos artou
JGSM 1520 NGSM 740

blepete
VPAM2P 991

Israel according to he flesh: are not the nes ho eat t o w t he sacrifices 2 3 4 [ ] 5 14 6 7 ] ] 8 9 10


ton Isral
DASM 3588 NASM 2474

kata
P 2596

sarka
NASF 4561

eisin

PAI3P V 1526

o uch hoi
TN 3756 D NPM 3588

e sthiontes tas thysias


VPAP-PNM 2068 D APF 588 3 NAPF 2378

sharers in the altar? 19 herefore, hat m I aying? hat food T w a s T 1 ] 3 5 ] 11 }13 2 13 2 1 4


koinnoi
JNPM 2844

tou

D GSN 3588

thysiastriou
NGSN 2379

oun
CLI 3767

ti

RI-ASN 5101

phmi hoti eidlothyton


VPAI1S 5346 CSC 3754 JNSN 1494

sacrificed to dols is anything, or hat n idol i t a is a nything? 20 o, but hat N t [ [ 6 8 ] 10 2 11 }1 1 [ 7 9 1 2



estin
VPAI3S 2076

RX-NSN 5100

ti

hoti
CLD CSC 2 228 3754

eidlon
NNSN 1497

estin

VPAI3S 2076

RX-NSN 5100

ti

all
CLC 235

hoti
CSC 3754

t he hings hich hey acrifice, hey acrifice to demons nd ot to od, nd I do t w t s t s a n G a ] ] ] 3 ] 4 ] 9 ] 5 7 ] 12 }11 6 8



ha

RR-APN 3739

thyousin
VPAI3P 2380

thyousin aimoniois kai ou the de d


VPAI3P 2380 NDPN 1140 CLN 2532 BN 3756 NDSM 2316

CLN 1161

n ot want you to ecome sharers ith b w demons. 21 You re ot able a n 10 11 3 ] 17 14 ] 5 16 ] }2 1 2 1 1


ou
BN 3756

thel
VPAI1S 2309

h ymas inesthai g
RP2AP 5209 VPUN 1096

koinnous
JAPM 2844

tn

DGPN 3588

daimonin
NGPN 1140

ou ynasthe d
BN VPUI2P 3756 1410

to rink he cup d t of he Lord nd he cup t a t of demons. You are ot n ] 5 ] 3 ] ] 4 ] 7 ] 8 ] }10 9 6


pinein
VPAN 4095

potrion
NASN 4221

kyriou
NGSM 2962

kai
CLN 2532

potrion
NASN 4221

daimonin
NGPN 1140

ou

BN 3756

able to share he table t of he Lord nd he table t a t of demons. 10 ] 13 ] 11 ] ] 12 4 ] 15 ] 16 1


d ynasthe etechein m
VPUI2P 1410 VPAN 3348

trapezs
NGSF 5132

kyriou
NGSM 2962

kai

CLN 2532

trapezs
NGSF 5132

daimonin
NGPN 1140

22 Or re we ttempting to provoke a a

1 ] ]

CLD 2 228

the Lord to ealousy? We are ot j n ] 2 3 4 {2 [ ] 8 5


parazloumen
VPAI1P 3863

ton kyrion
ASM NASM D 3588 2962

e smen m
VPAI1P 2070

TN 3361

stronger han he s, re e? t i a w 6 ] 7 * * *
ischyroteroi
JNPMC 2478 P3GSM R 846

autou

Freedom in Christ 10:23 All t hings re ermitted, but ot all a p n

1 [
Panta
JNPN 3956

t hings re profitable. All hings re a t a ] 2 3 4 5 [ ] 6 7 [ ]


exestin
VPAI3S 1832

all
CLC 235

ou panta
BN JNPN 3756 3956

sympherei panta
VPAI3S 4851 JNPN 3956

permitted, but ot all n t hings build u p. 24 et no ne seek L o 8 9 10 11 [ 12 [ }4 1 [ 4


exestin
VPAI3S 1832

all
CLC 235

ou

BN 3756

panta
JNPN 3956

o ikodomei
VPAI3S 3618

m deis
JNSM 3367

zteit
VPAM3S 2212

V Verb A Aor P Pres F Fut R Perf I Impf L Pluperf A Act M Mid P Pass U Mid/Pass I Ind M Imper N Inf P Part S Subjunct O Opt

1 CORINTHIANS 10:25

876

his own good but the ood of the other. 25 Eat verything hat is sold g e t 2 ] 5 2 3 5 6 [ }8 8 6 7 1
to heautou
DASN RF3GSM 3588 1438 CLC 235

alla

ASN D 3588

to

tou eterou h
D GSM JGSM 3588 2087

e sthiete
VPAM2P 2068

JASN 3956

pan

to ploumenon
DASN 3588 VPPP-SAN 4453

in he meat arket, sking no questions2 or he ake of he onscience, t m a f t s t c }8 7 8 ] ] 9 }11 0 11 1 3 ] 4 [


en
P 1 722

makell
NDSN 3111

m den anakrinontes
JASN 3367 VPAP-PNM 350

dia
P 1223

tn

D ASF 588 3

syneidsin
NASF 4893

26 for the arth is the Lords, nd its e a


gar h g
CAZ 1063

fullness.3 27 If any of the 4 5 }2 2 9 7 8 1 }6 3 1 6 2 5


DNSF NNSF 3588 1093

tou kyriou
D GSM NGSM 3588 2962

kai auts to plrma


CLN 2532 RP3GSF 846 DNSN 3588 NNSN 4138

ei tis

CAC X-NSM R 1 487 5100

tn

D GPM 3588

unbelievers nvites you, nd ou want to go, i a y eat verything hat is e t ] 6 3 ] 8 ] 9 14 0 11 4 7 1



apistn
JGPM 571

kalei

VPAI3S 2564

h ymas kai
RP2AP 5209 CLN 2532

t helete oreuesthai sthiete p e


VPAI2P 2309 VPUN 4198 VPAM2P 2068

JASN 3956

pan

to

DASN 3588

set efore you, asking no questions4 b f t or he ake of he onscience. s t c 1 12 [ 3 15 16 ] ] 17 }19 8 19 1


p aratithemenon
VPPP-SAN 3908

h ymin mden anakrinontes


RP2DP 5213 JASN 3367 VPAP-PNM 350

dia

P 1223

tn

D ASF 588 3

syneidsin
NASF 4893

28 ut if B

s omeone says to you, This is offered to dols, do ot eat i n it, 2 1 ] 6 7 [ [ }10 9 10 [ 3 5 4 8


de an e
RX-NSM 5100

CLC CAC 1161 1437

tis

eip ymin Touto h


VAAS3S 2036 RP2DP 5213 RD-NSN 5124

estin ierothyton h
VPAI3S 2076 JNSN 1494

m sthiete e
BN 3361 VPAM2P 2068

f t or he ake of that ne ho informed ou nd he onscience. 29 ow I am s o w y a t c N 1 ] ] ] 1 [ 12 [ 13 14 [ 5 6 17 2 }3 1 1



di

P 1223

keinon e
RD-ASM 1565

ton

DASM 3588

mnysanta
VAAP-SAM 3377

kai

CLN 2532

tn

D ASF 588 3

syneidsin
NASF 4893

de
CLC 1161

not peaking bout * your wn onscience, but he conscience of the other s a o c t 5 8 * }10 10 4 [ 6 [ 1 7 3 9
o uchi
BN 3780 VPAI1S 3004

leg

tn eautou h
D ASF 588 3 RF3GSM 1438

syneidsin
NASF 4893

alla
CLC 235

tn
D ASF 588 3

tou eterou h
D GSM JGSM 3588 2087

p erson. For why is my freedom judged by anothers onscience? c 1 [ 2 11 }16 5 13 14 16 7 18 19 1 1



gar

CAZ 1063

h inati
BI 2444

ou h eleutheria m
R P1GS 3450 NSF D 3588 NNSF 1657

krinetai
VPPI3S 2919

h ypo
P 5259

alls
JGSF 243

syneidses
NGSF 4893

30 If I

AC P1NS C R 1 487 1473

ei eg etech m
VPAI1S 3348

p artake ith hankfulness, why am I slandered w t c oncerning hat or t f 5 ] 6 7 ] ] ] 1 2 4 ] 3



chariti
NDSF 5485

ti

R I-ASN 5101

blasphmoumai
VPPI1S 987

hyper
P 5228

w hich I give t hanks? 31 herefore, hether ou eat or ou drink or T w y y 2 1 ] 3 ] 5 4 6 8 9 10 [


hou
RR-GSN P1NS R 3739 1473

eg eucharist
VPAI1S 2168

oun
CLI 3767

Eite
CLK 1535

e sthiete ite e
VPAI2P 2068 CLK 1535

pinete ite e
VPAI2P 4095 CLK 1535

whatever ou do, do y all hings or he lory of od. t f t g G ] 8 13 9 [ 10 ] 11 ] 2 7 1



RX-ASN 5100

ti

poieite poieite
VPAI2P 4160 VPAM2P 4160

panta
JAPN 3956

eis

P 519 1

d oxan
NASF 1391

heou t
NGSM 2316

2Lit. questioning nothing

3A quotation from Ps 24:1, and an allusion to Ps 50:12; 89:11

4Lit. questioning nothing

N Noun J Adj D Def Art R Pron B Advb C Conj T Prtcl P Prep X Indcl N Nom G Gen D Dat A Acc V Voc S Sing P Plur M Masc F Fem N Neut

877

1 CORINTHIANS 11:5

32

Give no offense5 b oth to Jews a nd to Greeks nd to he church of a t 1 4 ] 3 ] 6 }9 8 9 ] 2 5 7


aproskopoi
JNPM 677 VPUM2P 1096

ginesthe

kai Ioudaiois
CLK 2532 JDPM 2453

kai Hellsin
CLK 2532 NDPM 1672

kai
CLK 2532

t ekklsia
D DSF 588 3 NDSF 1577

God, 33 just as I a lso please all eople in all hings, ot eeking p t n s 0 1 1 [ 2 [ 5 3 [ ] 4 [ 6 7 1 1


tou theou
DGSM 3588 NGSM 2316

CAM 2531

k aths kag
RP1NS 2504

aresk
VPAI1S 700

panta
JAPN 3956

pasin
JDPM 3956

m ztn
BN 3361

VPAP-SNM 2212

my own benefit, but the enefit of the many, in rder hat hey b o t t }14 3 14 ] ] 15 ] ] 8 9 10 11 12 * 1

to emautou
DASN 3588 RF1GSM 1683

s ymphoron alla
JASN 4851 CLC 235

to

ASN D 3588

tn

D GPM 3588

polln
JGPM 4183

hina
CAP 2443

may be saved. ] ] 16

sthsin
VAPS3P 4982

Concerning Head Coverings in Worship

11

ginesthe mimtai ou aths kag m k


VPUM2P 1096 NNPM 3402 R P1GS CAM 3450 2531 RP1NS 2504

B ecome mitators of me, just as I i a lso am of Christ. 2 ow I praise N ] 3 1 ] 4 [ 5 [ * ] 6 2 1 2



Christou de Epain
NGSM 5547 CLT 1161 VPAI1S 1867

you hat ou remember me in all hings, nd just as I handed ver to t y t a o ] ] 7 ] 5 [ 9 [ 10 [ ] 3 4 6 8


h ymas hoti
RP2AP 5209 CAZ 3754

memnsthe ou panta m
VRMI2P 3415 R P1GS 3450 JAPN 3956

kai aths paredka k


CLN 2532 CAM 2531 VAAI1S 3860

you he raditions, ou hold t t y f ast to hem. 3 ut I want you to know hat t B t ] 1 12 13 ] 14 [ [ [ 2 1 ] 4 1 3 5


h ymin tas
RP2DP 5213 D APF 588 3

paradoseis
NAPF 3862

k atechete
VPAI2P 2722

de thel ymas idenai hoti h e


CLC 1161 VPAI1S 2309 RP2AP 5209 VRAN 1492 CSC 3754

Christ is t he head of every man, nd the an is he head of a m t 0 11 2 8 9 ] 6 7 14 6 17 ] ] 13 ] 1 1 1


ho Christos
D NSM 3588 NNSM 5547

estin

VPAI3S 2076

h kephal pantos andros de


D NSF NNSF 588 2776 3 JGSM 3956 NGSM 435

CLN 1161

ho anr
D NSM NNSM 3588 435

kephal
NNSF 2776

t he woman, nd he head of a t Christ is God. 4 very an ho E m w 2 ] 15 19 ] 18 ] 0 21 ] 2 3 1 2 ] 2 2



gynaikos
NGSF 1135

de

CLN 1161

kephal
NNSF 2776

tou Christou
DGSM 3588 NGSM 5547

ho theos
D NSM NNSM 3588 2316

pas

JNSM 3956

anr
NNSM 435

prays or prophesies hile aving omething on is head dishonors w h s h [ 6 ] 7 9 3 4 5 ] 8


p roseuchomenos prophteun
VPUP-SNM 4336 CLD 2 228 VPAP-SNM 4395

PAP-SNM V 2192

echn

P 2596

kata

kephals kataischynei
NGSF 2776 VPAI3S 2617

his head, 5 ut very oman ho b e w w prays or prophesies ith w 1 12 0 11 2 1 ] 4 5 6 ] 3


autou
P3GSM R 846

tn kephaln
DASF 3588 NASF 2776

de pasa
CLC JNSF 1161 3956

gyn
NNSF 1135

p roseuchomen prophteuousa
VPUP-SNF 4336 CLD 2 228 VPAP-SNF 4395

uncovered head dishonors her head, for he is s o ne 1 1 7 8 9 10 13 1 12 5 ] 6 14 1


akatakalypt
JDSF 177 DDSF 3588

t kephal
NDSF 2776

kataischynei
VPAI3S 2617

auts
RP3GSF 846

tn kephaln
DASF 3588 NASF 2776

gar

CLX 1063

estin

VPAI3S 2076

hen

JNSN 1520

5Lit. be blameless

V Verb A Aor P Pres F Fut R Perf I Impf L Pluperf A Act M Mid P Pass U Mid/Pass I Ind M Imper N Inf P Part S Subjunct O Opt

1 CORINTHIANS 11:6

878

a nd the same ith he ne hose ead is shaved. 6 For if a oman oes ot w t o w h w d n 2 ] 7 18 19 }21 20 ] ] ] ] 21 1 }4 3 1 5
kai
CLN 2532

to

D NSN 3588

R P3NSNA 846

auto

D DSF 588 3

xyrmen e
VRPP-SDF 3587

gar ei gyn
CAZ 1063 CAC 1 487 NNSF 1135

ou

BN 3756

cover h erself, * et er air be shorn ff. ut if t is hameful or a l h h o B i s f 6 ] ] 4 [ ] ] ] ] 7 [ 9 8 ] 10 ]


katakalyptetai
VPPI3S 2619

kai
BE 2 532

keirasth
VAMM3S 2751

de ei aischron
CLC CAC 1161 487 1 JNSN 150

w oman to have er ead1 h h shorn or shaved, et er l h cover h er 11 ] }13 * * 12 13 14 15 ] ] 16 *


gynaiki
NDSF 1135

to

DNSN 3588

keirasthai
VAMN 2751

CLD 2 228

xyrasthai
VPPN 3587

katakalyptesth
VPPM3S 2619

h ead.2 7 For ndeed a an ought ot to i m n cover his head, ecause he b 3 ] 7 ] * 1 5 4 ] 6 8 * 2



gar men
CAZ 1063 TK 3303

anr pheilei ouk katakalyptesthai o


NNSM 435 VPAI3S 3784 BN 3756 VPMN 2619

tn kephaln
D ASF 588 3 NASF 2776

is t he mage nd lory of God, ut he oman is i a g b t w t he lory of he g t 13 ] 9 0 1 ] 2 16 14 5 9 ] 7 ] ] 1 1 1 1 1 1


h yparchn
VPAP-SNM 5225

eikn kai
NNSF 1504

CLN 2532

doxa
NNSF 1391

heou de t
NGSM 2316

CLK 1161

h gyn
D NSF 588 3 NNSF 1135

estin

VPAI3S 2076

doxa
NNSF 1391

man. 8 For an is ot rom woman, but oman rom man. 9 For ndeed m n f w f i 2 2 18 4 1 5 6 7 9 10 3 8 1
andros
NGSM 435

gar anr estin ou ek


CAZ 1063 NNSM 435 VPAI3S 2076

CLK P 3756 1537

gynaikos
NGSF 1135

alla
CLK 235

gyn
NNSF 1135

ex

P 1537

andros
NGSM 435

gar kai
CAZ 1063

BE 2532

m an was ot created or he ake of he oman, but oman or he ake of n f t s t w w f t s 7 5 }4 3 4 ] ] 6 }8 8 9 0 ] ] 11 }13 1


anr
NNSM 435

ouk ektisth
CLK 3756 VAPI3S 2936

dia
P 1223

tn gynaika
D ASF 588 3 NASF 1135

alla
CLK 235

gyn
NNSF 1135

dia

P 1223

the man. 10 ecause of this, he oman ought to have a ymbol of uthority on B t w s a ] 12 13 [ 2 4 3 ] 7 ] ] 6 8 1 5


ton
ASM D 3588 NASM 435

andra

P 1223

dia

touto h gyn
D-ASN R 5124 D NSF 588 3 NNSF 1135

o pheilei chein e
VPAI3S 3784 VPAN 2192

exousian epi
NASF 1849

P 1 909

h er head, on account of the angels. 11 evertheless, either is oman nything N n w a 1 1 2 ] [ 10 ] 11 [ 2 13 9 3


ts kephals
D GSF 588 3 NGSF 2776

P 1223

dia

ous t
APM D 3588

angelous
NAPM 32

pln
CLC 4133

oute
CLK 3777

gyn
NNSF 1135

a part rom man, nor is an nything part rom woman in he ord. 12 For f m a a f t L 8 [ 9 10 ] 11 2 4 [ 5 6 ] 7 [
chris
P 5565

andros ute anr o


NGSM 435 CLK 3777 NNSM 435

chris
P 5565

gynaikos
NGSF 1135

en

P 1 722

kyri
NDSM 2962

gar

CAZ 1063

just as he oman is rom the man, thus lso the an is hrough he t w f a m t t 1 [ 3 ] 5 7 8 0 11 ] 2 3 4 6 9 1 1 1


sper h gyn h
CAM 5618 D NSF 588 3 NNSF 1135

ek

P 1537

tou andros outs kai ho anr h


D GSM NGSM 3588 435 B 3779 BE 2532 D NSM NNSM 3588 435

P 1223

dia

ts

D GSF 588 3

woman. ut B all t hings re rom a f God. 13 You judge 1 14 16 15 17 [ ] 18 9 0 ] 4 2


gynaikos
NGSF 1135

de

CLN 1161

ta

DNPN 3588

panta
JNPN 3956

ek

P 1537

tou theou
DGSM 3588 NGSM 2316

krinate
VAAM2P 2919

1Lit. to be

2Lit. herself

N Noun J Adj D Def Art R Pron B Advb C Conj T Prtcl P Prep X Indcl N Nom G Gen D Dat A Acc V Voc S Sing P Plur M Masc F Fem N Neut

879

1 CORINTHIANS 11:20

for yourselves:3 is it fitting or a oman to pray f w to God w ith ] 1 3 ] 5 ] 7 ] 11 ] 9 0 * 2 6 1


en ymin autois h
P RP2DP RP3DPMP 1722 5213 846

estin prepon
VPAI3S 2076 PAP-SNN V 4241

gynaika
NASF 1135

roseuchesthai t the p
VPUN 4336 DDSM NDSM 3588 2316

h h er ead uncovered? 14 nd oes not nature A d itself teach you hat a t * * 8 * }5 1 2 3 5 4 6 7 ]



akatakalypton
JASF 177

o ude h physis
BN 3761 D NSF NNSF 2228 5449

aut didaskei ymas hoti h


R P3NSFP VPAI3S 846 1321 RP2AP 5209 CSC 3754

m an, * if he ears ong air, t is w l h i a ishonor to him? 15 ut a oman, if d B w ] 1 ] ] 8 10 ] 11 [ [ 4 12 ] 13 2 3 9 1


anr en an m e
NNSM 435 TK 3303 CAC 1437

koma
VPAS3S 2863

estin

VPAI3S 2076

atimia
NNSF 819

aut

R P3DSM 846

de gyn
CLK 1161 NNSF 1135

e an
CAC 1437

s he wears ong air, t is her glory, ecause er hair is given4 for a l h i b h ] 7 6 ] ] 4 [ [ 9 10 ] 13 11 5 8



koma
VPAS3S 2863

estin aut doxa hoti


VPAI3S 2076 R P3DSF NNSF 846 1391 CAZ 3754

h om k
D NSF NNSF 588 2864 3

dedotai
VRPI3S 1325

anti
P 473

covering. 16 ut if anyone is isposed to be ontentious, we have no B d c 12 2 1 ] ] 6 5 7 11 10 3 4


peribolaiou
NGSN 4018

CLN CAC RX-NSM 1161 487 5100 1

de ei

tis

dokei
VPAI3S 1380

einai philoneikos
VPAN 1511 JNSM 5380

h meis chomen uk e o
RP1NP 2249 VPAI1P 2192 BN 3756

such custom, nor do he hurches of t c God. 1 8 9 12 * 13 14 ] 5 6 1


toiautn
RD-ASF 5108

s yntheian ude o
NASF 4914 TN 3761

hai ekklsiai
D NPF 588 3 NNPF 1577

tou theou
DGSM 3588 NGSM 2316

Improper Conduct at the Lords Supper 11:17 ut in iving this instruction B g


de
CLT 1161

2 ] ]

Touto
RD-ASN 5124

I do ot praise ou, ecause ou come n y b y 1 3 }5 4 5 [ ] 15 ] 6


parangelln
VPAP-SNM 3853

ouk epain
BN 3756 VPAI1S 1867

hoti
CAZ 3754

s ynerchesthe
VPUI2P 4905

together ot or the better but or the orse. 18 * For in he first lace, n f f w t p 7 8 9 10 11 2 13 14 ] ] 1 [ [ 1 2 3



ouk eis to kreisson


CLK 3756 P 519 1 ASN D 3588 JASN 2908

alla
CLK 235

eis

P 519 1

to

ASN D 3588

hsson
JASNC 2276

m en gar
TE 3303 CAZ 1063

prton
B 4412

w hen you come together as a church, I hear here are t divisions 6 7 8 ] 12 9 ] ] }4 5 4 [



h ymn ynerchomenn s
RP2GP 5216 VPUP-PGM 4905

P 1 722

en ekklsia
NDSF 1577

akou
VPAI1S 191

h yparchein schismata
VPAN 5225 NAPN 4978

a mong you, nd in part I believe it. 19 For ndeed t is ecessary hat here a i i n t t ] 2 ] 10 1 3 ] 14 16 15 ] 1 ] ] 1 1 3
en
P 1722 RP2DP 5213

h ymin kai

CLN 2532

eros pisteu m
NASN 3313 VPAI1S 4100

ti

J ASN 5 100

gar kai
CAZ 1063

BE 2532

VPAI3S 1163

dei

be actions mong you, in rder hat * hose ho re approved may become f a o t t w a 9 7 4 5 ] ] 8 10 ] ] 11 ] 13 6


einai haireseis en
VPAN 1511 NAPF 139 P 1722

h ymin
RP2DP 5213

hina kai hoi


CAP 2443 BE 2 532

DNPM 3588

dokimoi
JNPM 1384

genntai
VAMS3P 1096

evident mong you. 20 herefore, hen you come a T w together in the ame s }1 3 1 [ 4 5 6 12 14 5 2 1
haneroi en p
JNPM 5318 P 1722

h ymin
RP2DP 5213

oun
CLI 3767

h ymn ynerchomenn s
RP2GP 5216 VPUP-PGM 4905

epi to auto
P 1 909

ASN P3ASN D R 3588 846

3Lit. in you yourselves

4Some manuscripts have is given to her

V Verb A Aor P Pres F Fut R Perf I Impf L Pluperf A Act M Mid P Pass U Mid/Pass I Ind M Imper N Inf P Part S Subjunct O Opt

1 CORINTHIANS 11:21

880

p lace, t is ot to eat i n t he Lords supper. 21 For when ou y eat it, ] 8 2 [ 7 ] 11 ] 9 10 7 ] 8 9 [



estin ouk hagein p


VPAI3S 2076 BN 3756 VAAN 5315

kyriakon
JASN 2960

deipnon
NASN 1173

gar en
CAZ 1063

P 1722

t phagein
DDSN 3588 VAAN 5315

each ne of ou oes head to take o y g a h o is wn supper, a nd * one 1 [ [ [ ] ] ] 6 ] 4 3 5 0 2 11 1 1


h ekastos
JNSM 1538

prolambanei
VPAI3S 4301

dion to deipnon i
JASN 2398 DASN 3588 NASN 1173

kai

CLN 2532

m en hos
TK 3303

R R-NSM 3739

is ungry nd nother is runk. 22 For do ou h a a d y not have ouses or h f 2 ] 3 15 14 ] 16 ] }5 1 4 5 3 6 1


peina
VPAI3S 3983

de

CLK 1161

hos

RR-NSM 3739

ethyei m
VPAI3S 3184

gar
TI 1063

m ouk
TN 3361 BN 3756

e chete oikias eis


VPAI2P 2192 NAPF 3614

P 519 1

eating a nd rinking? Or do ou despise d y t he church of God 1 7 8 10 11 ] ] 16 2 13 ] 4 5 9 1 1


to esthiein
DASN 3588 VPAN 2068 CLN 2532

kai pinein
VPAN 4095

CLD 2 228

kataphroneite
VPAI2P 2706

ts

D GSF 588 3

ekklsias
NGSF 1577

tou theou
DGSM 3588 NGSM 2316

a nd humiliate hose ho do ot have nything? hat hall I say to you? t w n a W s * 22 ] 23 ] 4 ] 7 18 9 [ }21 20 21 1 1 2


kai
CLN 2532

kataischynete
VPAI2P 2617

tous
DAPM 3588

BN 3361

e chontas
VPAP-PAM 2192

ti

RI-ASN 5101

eip

AAS1S V 2036

ymin h
RP2DP 5213

S hall I praise you? In this I ill ot praise ou! 23 For I received w n y ] ] 2 ] 25 6 27 28 }30 29 30 * 1 3 2

epaines
VAAS1S 1867

RP2AP 5209

h ymas en

P 1 722

tout

RD-DSN 5129

ouk
BN 3756

epain
VPAI1S 1867

gar Eg
CLX 1063

RP1NS 1473

parelabon
VAAI1S 3880

f rom the Lord hat I lso passed on to you, hat the Lord Jesus, on he w a t t 6 }9 9 [ ] 0 1 2 13 14 15 16 4 5 7 8 1 1 1
apo tou kyriou
P 575 D GSM NGSM 3588 2962

ho

R R-ASN 3739

kai paredka
BE 2532 VAAI1S 3860

ymin hoti ho kyrios h


RP2DP 5213 CSC 3754 D NSM NNSM 3588 2962

Isous
NNSM 2424

en

P 722 1

D DSF 588 3

n ight in hich he was betrayed, took read, 24 nd after he ad given w b a h 17 ] 18 ] ] 19 20 1 ] ] ] 2 2 1


nykti
NDSF 3571

RR-DSF 3739

paredideto
VIPI3S 3860

elaben
VAAI3S 2983

arton
NASM 740

kai
CLN 2532

eucharistsas
VAAP-SNM 2168

t hanks, he broke t nd aid, This is my i a s body w hich is for you. [ [ ] 3 6 9 10 11 * 12 13 4 5 8 7



eklasen
VAAI3S 2806

kai ipen Touto e


CLN 2532 AAI3S V 2036 RD-NSN 5124

estin ou to sma m
VPAI3S 2076 R P1GS DNSN NNSN 3450 3588 4983

to

DNSN 3588

yper ymn h h
P 5228 RP2GP 5216

Do this in remembrance of me. 25 ikewise lso the cup, L a after 1 1 15 14 6 19 ] 7 18 1 3 4 2 5


poieite
VPAM2P 4160 D-ASN R 5124

touto

eis

P 1 519

anamnsin
NASF 364

tn emn
DASF 3588 JASF 1699

hsauts kai to potrion


B 5615 BE 2532 ASN D 3588 NASN 4221

meta
P 3326

t hey ad h eaten, saying, This cup is t he new ovenant in c ] ] 6 7 8 9 10 11 5 12 13 14 16 1



to deipnsai
DASN 3588 VAAN 1172

legn

VPAP-SNM RD-NSN 3004 5124

Touto

to

DNSN 3588

potrion
NNSN 4221

estin

VPAI3S 2076

h kain
D NSF JNSF 588 2537 3

diathk
NNSF 1242

en

P 1 722

my blood. Do this, as often as ou drink it, in y 8 17 19 21 20 ] 22 23 [ ] 24 [ 25 1


e m t
JDSN 1699 DDSN 3588

haimati
NDSN 129

poieite
VPAM2P 4160

touto

D-ASN R 5124

hosakis ean
B 3740 TC 1437

pinte
VPAS2P 4095

eis

P 1 519

remembrance of e. 26 For as m often as ou eat this y 2 6 28 ] 27 ] 1 3 [ ] 4 7 2


tn anamnsin
DASF 3588 NASF 364

mn e
JASF 1699

gar hosakis ean


CAZ 1063 B 3740 TC 1437

e sthite touton
VPAS2P 2068 RD-ASM 5126

N Noun J Adj D Def Art R Pron B Advb C Conj T Prtcl P Prep X Indcl N Nom G Gen D Dat A Acc V Voc S Sing P Plur M Masc F Fem N Neut

881

1 CORINTHIANS 11:34

bread a nd drink his cup, t y ou proclaim the Lords death 5 11 9 10 ] 16 4 15 12 13 6 8 1


ton arton
DASM NASM 3588 740

kai pinte
CLN 2532 VPAS2P 4095

to potrion
DASN 3588 NASN 4221

katangellete
VPAI2P 2605

tou

D GSM 3588

kyriou
NGSM 2962

ton thanaton
DASM 3588 NASM 2288

u ntil he omes. 27 So hen, hoever * eats the read or rinks the cup c t w b d 1 17 18 9 [ 2 3 4 5 7 8 9 10 1 6
achri
P 891

hou elth
R R-GSM VAAS3S 3739 2064

Hste
CLI 5620

RR-NSM 3739

hos

an sthi ton arton pin e


TC 3 02 VPAS3S 2068 ASM NASM D 3588 740

CLD VPAS3S 2 228 4095

to potrion
ASN D 3588 NASN 4221

of the Lord in n unworthy anner ill be guilty of the body nd a m w a ] 15 14 }17 6 17 8 }12 1 12 ] ] 13 [ 1 1 1

tou

D GSM 3588

NGSM 2962

kyriou

anaxis
B 371

estai

FMI3S V 2071

e nochos
JNSM 1777

tou

D GSN 3588

smatos
NGSN 4983

kai

CLN 2532

the blood of the Lord. 28 ut et a person examine imself, nd in this B l h a ] 9 20 }22 1 22 2 }1 3 1 4 ] 6 1 2 5


tou
D GSN 3588

h aimatos
NGSN 129

tou

D GSM 3588

kyriou
NGSM 2962

de
CLC 1161

nthrpos dokimazet a
NNSM 444 VPAM3S 1381

heauton kai outs h


RF3ASM 1438 CLN 2532 B 3779

way et im eat l h f rom the read nd et im drink rom the cup. b a l h f 29 or F 2 [ ] ] 10 7 9 1 ] ] 15 12 3 14 8 1 1



sthiet e
VPAM3S 2068

P 1537

ek

D GSM NGSM 3588 740

tou artou

kai

CLN 2532

pinet
VPAM3S 4095

ek

P 1537

tou

D GSN 3588

potriou
NGSN 4221

gar

CAZ 1063

the ne ho eats nd rinks, if he oes ot ecognize the body, eats nd o w a d d n r a ] ] 3 5 }11 ] }12 11 12 13 14 8 1 4 9
ho
D NSM 3588

esthin kai pinn


PAP-SNM CLN V 2068 2532 VPAP-SNM 4095

BN 3361

diakrinn
VPAP-SNM 1252

to

ASN D 3588

sma
NASN 4983

e sthiei kai
VPAI3S 2068

CLN 2532

d rinks udgment gainst imself. 30 ecause of this, many re weak nd sick j a h B a a 10 6 ] 7 [ 2 5 ] 6 8 1 7


pinei
VPAI3S 4095

krima
NASN 2917

heaut
RF3DSM 1438

P 1223

dia

touto polloi
D-ASN R 5124 JNPM 4183

a stheneis kai arrstoi


JNPM 772 CLN 2532 JNPM 732

a mong you, nd quite a ew have died.5 31 ut if we ere evaluating urselves, we a f B w o [ 3 11 [ 10 2 1 ] ] 4 3 }7 4 9


en
P 1722 RP2DP 5213

h ymin kai ikanoi h


CLN 2532 JNPM 2425

koimntai
VPPI3P 2837

de ei
CLC CAC 1161 487 1

iekrinomen heautous d
VIAI1P 1252 RF1APM 1438

ould ot be judged. 32 ut f we re judged by he Lord, we re eing w n B i a t a b ] 6 5 ] 7 2 ] ] 1 ] 4 ] ] ] 3


an
TC 302

ouk
BN 3756

e krinometha
VIPI1P 2919

de
CLC 1161

rinomenoi ypo k h
VPPP-PNM 2919 P 5259

kyriou
NGSM 2962

disciplined, in rder hat we ill ot be condemned ith the orld. 33 So o t w n w w 1 5 ] ] 6 ] }11 7 ] 11 9 10 8


p aideuometha
VPPI1P 3811

hina
CAP 2443

m
BN 3361

katakrithmen
VAPS1P 2632

P 4862

syn t kosm
D DSM NDSM 3588 2889

Hste
CLI 5620

t hen, my rothers, hen ou ome together in rder to b w y c o eat t he Lords [ 2 ] ] ] 4 [ ] 6 7 * * 3 5



ou adelphoi m
R P1GS 3450 NVPM 80

s ynerchomenoi eis
VPUP-PNM 4905 P 1 519

to phagein
DASN 3588 VAAN 5315

s upper, wait f or one a nother. 34 If anyone is hungry, et im eat l h at 9 [ 8 [ 1 ] ] ] 6 4 * 2 3



e kdechesthe
VPUM2P 1551

alllous
RC-APM 240

ei

CAC RX-NSM 1 487 5100

tis

peina
VPAI3S 3983

sthiet en e
VPAM3S 2068

P 1 722

5Lit. have fallen asleep

V Verb A Aor P Pres F Fut R Perf I Impf L Pluperf A Act M Mid P Pass U Mid/Pass I Ind M Imper N Inf P Part S Subjunct O Opt

1 CORINTHIANS 12:1

882

h ome, lest y ou ome together or judgment. nd I ill give irections bout c f A w d a ] 7 8 ] ] 11 10 13 ] ] 18 [ 5 9


oik
NDSM 3624 CAP 2443

hina m
BN 3361

s ynerchsthe eis
VPUS2P 4905 P 519 1

krima
NASN 2917

de

CLN 1161

diataxomai
VFMI1S 1299

the emaining atters henever * I ome. r m w c 15 16 17 ] 12 14 [


Ta
D APN 3588

loipa
JAPN 3062

hs
CAT 5613

an

TC 3 02

elth

VAAS1S 2064

Varieties of Spiritual Gifts

12

CLT 1161

de

N ow oncerning c spiritual g ifts,1 rothers, I do ot want you to be b n ] 2 1 4 [ 5 }7 6 7 ] ] 3 8


Peri
P 4012 DGPN 3588

tn pneumatikn
JGPN 4152

adelphoi
NVPM 80

ou thel ymas h
BN VPAI1S 3756 2309 RP2AP 5209

ignorant. 2 You know hat hen ou ere agans, ou ere led t w y w p y w astray to 9 ] 1 ] 4 ] ] 14 [ 6 2 3 5
agnoein
VPAN 50

oidate hoti hote


VRAI2P 1492 CSC 3754 CAT 3753

te ethn
VIAI2P 2258 NNPN 1484

apagomenoi
VPPP-PNM 520

pros
P 4314

the speechless idols, however * ou ere led. 3 herefore I ake known y w T m ] 2 ] 7 9 10 8 11 12 ] ] 13 1


ta ta aphna
D APN DAPN 3588 3588 JAPN 880

eidla
NAPN 1497

CAM 5613

hs

an

TC 3 02

gesthe
VIPI2P 71

CLI 1352

dio

gnriz
VPAI1S 1107

to you hat no ne peaking by he Spirit of God says, Jesus is ccursed, t o s t a ] 5 [ 9 6 ] 7 ] 10 12 ] 11 3 4 8


ymin hoti udeis h o
RP2DP 5213 CSC 3754 JNSM 3762

laln

VPAP-SNM 2980

en
P 722 1

pneumati heou legei t


NDSN 4151 NGSM 2316

VPAI3S 3004

Isous
NNSM 2424

Anathema
NNSN 331

a nd no ne is able to say Jesus is Lord except by the oly o H 3 14 [ ] 15 ] 16 18 ] 17 19 20 21 }22 23 1


kai
CLN 2532

o udeis
JNSM 3762

dynatai
VPUI3S 1410

ipein e
VAAN 2036

Isous
NNSM 2424

Kyrios
NNSM 2962

ei

CAC BN 1487 3361

en

P 722 1

hagi
JDSN 40

Spirit. 4 ow here are varieties of gifts, N t b ut the same Spirit, 5 nd a 22 2 ] 4 1 ] 3 6 5 7 8 1


pneumati
NDSN 4151

CLN 1161

de

eisin Diaireseis
PAI3P V 1526 NNPF 1243

charismatn de to auto neuma kai p


NGPN 5486 CLC NSN P3NSNA NNSN D R 1161 3588 846 4151

CLN 2532

t here are varieties of inistries, nd the same Lord, 6 nd here are varieties m a a t ] 4 2 ] 3 7 8 ] 4 2 5 6 1

eisin diaireseis
PAI3P V 1526 NNPF 1243

diakonin
NGPF 1248

kai ho autos kyrios


CLC 2532 D NSM P3NSMA NNSM R 3588 846 2962

kai
CLN 2532

eisin diaireseis
PAI3P V 1526 NNPF 1243

of activities, ut the same od, ho works b G w all t hings in all ] 3 6 7 10 11 12 [ 13 14 5 8 9


energmatn
NGPN 1755

de ho autos heos ho energn t


CLC NSM P3NSMA NNSM D R 1161 3588 846 2316 DNSM VPAP-SNM 3588 1754

ta

DAPN 3588

panta
JAPN 3956

en

P 1 722

pasin
JDPN 3956

p eople. 7 ut to each ne is given he anifestation of the Spirit for hat is B o t m w ] [ 2 ] 1 [ ] 3 4 5 }7 7 8 9 6



de ekast h
CLN 1161 JDSM 1538

didotai h phanersis
VPPI3S 1325 D NSF 588 3 NNSF 5321

tou pneumatos pros to


D GSN 3588 NGSN 4151 P 4314

DASN 3588

beneficial to ll. 8 * For to one is given a word of isdom hrough the a w t ] 10 * * ] 1 ] 7 8 ] 9 2 3 4 5


sympheron
VPAP-SAN 4851

m en gar h
TK 3303 CLX 1063

R R-DSM 3739

didotai logos sophias


VPPI3S 1325 NNSM 3056 NGSF 4678

P 1223

dia

tou

D GSN 3588

1Or spiritual things; possibly those who possess spiritual gifts

N Noun J Adj D Def Art R Pron B Advb C Conj T Prtcl P Prep X Indcl N Nom G Gen D Dat A Acc V Voc S Sing P Plur M Masc F Fem N Neut

883

1 CORINTHIANS 12:15

Spirit, nd to nother a word of knowledge by the same Spirit, 9 to a a ] 6 11 ] 10 12 ] 13 14 15 16 17 ]


pneumatos de
NGSN 4151 CLK 1161

all

JDSM 243

logos
NNSM 3056

gnses
NGSF 1108

kata
P 2596

to

ASN D 3588

auto

R P3ASNA NASN 846 4151

neuma p

a nother faith by the same Spirit, to nother2 gifts a of healing by the ne o 1 2 3 4 5 6 ] 7 8 ] 9 10 11 2 1


heter pistis
JDSM 2087 NNSF 4102

en t aut

P D DSN P3DSNA R 722 3588 846 1

pneumati
NDSN 4151

JDSM 243

all

charismata iamatn
NNPN 5486 NGPN 2386

en

P 722 1

D DSN 3588

h eni
JDSN 1520

Spirit, 10 to nother2 miraculous powers,3 to nother2 prophecy, to nother2 a a a 13 ] 1 2 3 ] 4 5 ] 6


pneumati
NDSN 4151

JDSM 243

all

energmata
NNPN 1755

d ynamen
NGPF 1411

JDSM 243

all

prophteia
NNSF 4394

JDSM 243

all

d istinguishing of spirits, to nother inds of tongues, to nother2 interpretation of a k a 7 ] 8 ] 9 0 ] 11 ] 12 13 ] 1



diakriseis
NNPF 1253

pneumatn heter gen


NGPN 4151 JDSM 2087 NNPN 1085

glssn
NGPF 1100

JDSM 243

all

hermneia
NNSF 2058

tongues. 11 ut in all these hings ne nd the same B t o a Spirit is at work, 14 2 ] 1 3 [ 6 8 9 5 10 ] ] 4 7


glssn
NGPF 1100

de panta tauta
CLN 1161 JAPN 3956

RD-APN 5023

hen kai to auto to pneuma


JNSN CLN 1520 2532 D NSN P3NSNA DNSN R 3588 846 3588 NNSN 4151

energei
VPAI3S 1754

d istributing to each ne ndividually just as he wishes. o i 11 ] 13 [ 2 14 [ ] 15 1



diairoun
VPAP-SNN 1244

ekast h
JDSM 1538

JDSF 2398

idia

k aths
CAM 2531

bouletai
VPUI3S 1014

Unity in the Midst of Diversity 12:12 or just F as the ody is b


gar Kathaper to sma estin hen kai chei polla e


CLX 1063 CAM 2509 D NSN NNSN 3588 4983 VPAI3S 2076 JNSN CLN 1520 2532 VPAI3S 2192 JAPN 4183

o ne nd has many embers, ut all a m b the 1 [ 3 4 5 10 9 8 12 11 13 2 6 7



mel
NAPN 3196

de

CLC 1161

panta
JNPN 3956

ta

D NPN 3588

m embers of the body, lthough hey are many, are ne body, thus lso a t o a ] 8 17 0 19 21 22 3 14 }16 5 16 ] 1 1 2 2

mel
NNPN 3196

tou

D GSN 3588

smatos
NGSN 4983

onta

V PAP-PNN JNPN 5607 4183

polla

estin

VPAI3S 2076

hen sma
JNSN 1520 NNSN 4983

h outs kai
B 3779

BE 2532

Christ. 13 * or by4 ne Spirit we ere all F o w baptized i nto ne o 1 2 4 25 3 5 6 }11 7 11 9 2 4 8


ho Christos
D NSM 3588 NNSM 5547

kai gar en eni pneumati meis h h


BE 2 532 CAZ 1063 P JDSN 1722 1520 NDSN 4151 RP1NP 2249

pantes ebaptisthmen
JNPM 3956 VAPI1P 907

eis hen
P 1519

JASN 1520

body, hether Jews w or Greeks, hether laves or free w s p ersons, nd a 1 1 0 10 2 13 4 15 6 17 8 19 [ 1 1 2


sma
NASN 4983

eite
CLK 1535

Ioudaioi
JNPM 2453

ite e
CLK 1535

Hellnes
NNPM 1672

eite
CLK 1535

douloi
NNPM 1401

ite e
CLK 1535

e leutheroi
JNPM 1658

kai

CLN 2532

all w ere ade to drink m o ne Spirit. 14 * For the ody is ot ne b n o 1 2 21 ] ] ] 24 22 23 3 4 5 7 6


pantes
JNPM 3956

potisthmen hen neuma e p


VAPI1P 4222 JASN 1520 NASN 4151

Kai gar to sma estin uk hen o


CLA 2532 CLX 1063 D NSN NNSN 3588 4983 VPAI3S 2076 CLK 3756

JNSN 1520

m ember, but many. 15 If the oot hould say, Because I am ot a and, I f s n h 4 ] ] 8 9 10 1 ] 6 3 2 5 7 8 ]


melos
NNSN 3196

alla
CLK 235

polla
JNPN 4183

e an ho ous p
CAC 1437 D NSM NNSM 3588 4228

eip
VAAS3S 2036

Hoti
CAZ 3754

eimi uk cheir o
PAI1S BN V 1510 3756 NNSF 5495

2Some manuscripts have and to another

3Lit. activities of power

4Or in

V Verb A Aor P Pres F Fut R Perf I Impf L Pluperf A Act M Mid P Pass U Mid/Pass I Ind M Imper N Inf P Part S Subjunct O Opt

1 CORINTHIANS 12:16

884

am ot a art of the body, ot ecause of this is n p n b t ot a art of i n p * [ * 0 9 * 11 2 13 14 5 [ 16 8 17 * 19 1 1 1 1


eimi uk o
PAI1S V 1510 BN 3756

ek

P 1 537

tou

D GSN 3588

smatos
NGSN 4983

ou

BN 3756

para
P 3844

touto

D-ASN R 5124

estin

VPAI3S 2076

uk o
BN 3756

ek

P 1 537

the body. 16 nd if the ear hould say, Because I am ot n eye, A s n a I ] ] 0 21 2 4 ] 7 ] 9 2 1 5 3 6 8


tou
D GSN 3588

smatos
NGSN 4983

kai an to ous e
CLN 2532 CAC 1437 D NSN NSN N 3588 3775

eip
VAAS3S 2036

Hoti
CAZ 3754

eimi uk o
PAI1S BN V 1510 3756

o phthalmos
NNSM 3788

am ot a art of the body, ot ecause of this is n p n b t ot a art of i n p * [ * 1 10 * 12 3 14 15 6 [ 17 9 18 * 20 1 1 1 1


eimi uk o
PAI1S V 1510 BN 3756

ek

P 1 537

tou

D GSN 3588

smatos
NGSN 4983

ou

BN 3756

para
P 3844

touto

D-ASN R 5124

estin

VPAI3S 2076

uk o
BN 3756

ek

P 1 537

the body. 17 If he hole t w body w ere n eye, a w here ould he earing w t h 1 22 1 ] 2 3 4 ] ] 5 * 7 2 6 8


tou
D GSN 3588

smatos
NGSN 4983

ei
AC C 1 487

holon to sma
JNSN 3650 DNSN NNSN 3588 4983

o phthalmos pou
NNSM 3788 BI 4226

h ako
D NSF 588 3 NNSF 189

b e? If he hole ere earing, here ould he ense of smell t w w h w w t s b e? 18 ut ow B n * 9 ] 10 ] 1 2 * 13 ] ] 14 * 2 1 1 1



ei
AC C 1 487

holon
JNSN 3650

ako
NNSF 189

pou
BI 4226

h
D NSF 588 3

osphrsis
NNSF 3750

de nyni
CLC B 1161 3570

God h p as laced the embers, each ne of hem, in the body just as m o t ] 5 6 7 9 8 ] 10 11 12 13 14 [ 3 4


ho theos
D NSM NNSM 3588 2316

etheto ta
VAMI3S 5087 D APN 3588

mel
NAPN 3196

h ekaston hen autn


JASN 1538 JASN 1520 RP3GPN 846

en

P 1 722

D DSN 3588

smati
NDSN 4983

k aths
CAM 2531

he wanted. 19 nd if hey A t all w ere ne ember, here ould the ody o m w w b ] 15 2 1 }3 4 5 3 6 7 * 9 10 8



thelsen
VAAI3S 2309

CLN 1161

de ei
AC C 1 487

ta panta
DNPN 3588 JNPN 3956

VIAI3S JNSN 2258 1520

hen melos
NNSN 3196

pou
BI 4226

to sma
D NSN NNSN 3588 4983

b e? 20 ut ow * there re many embers, ut ne body. 21 ow the eye B n a m b o N is * 2 1 * * 3 5 7 6 8 3 5 }2 4 4



de nyn en m
CLC B 1161 3568 TK 3303

polla
JNPN 4183

mel
NNPN 3196

de hen sma
CLK JNSN NNSN 1161 1520 4983

de ho phthalmos o
CLN 1161 D NSM 3588 NNSM 3788

n ot able to say to he and, I do ot have need of ou, or again, he t h n y t 1 2 ] 6 }8 7 8 ] }12 11 12 9 ] 10 13 14 15


ou dynatai
BN VPUI3S 3756 1410

ipein e
VAAN 2036

t cheiri
D DSF NDSF 588 5495 3

ouk
BN 3756

ech hreian sou C


VPAI1S 2192 NASF 5532

RP2GS 4675

CLD B 2 228 3825

palin

D NSF 588 3

head to the feet, I do ot have need of you. 22 But by much n 16 }18 7 18 ] }22 21 22 19 ] 20 1 ] 2 1
kephal
NNSF 2776

tois

D DPM 3588

posin
NDPM 4228

ouk
BN 3756

ech hreian ymn C h


VPAI1S 2192 NASF 5532 RP2GP 5216

alla
CLC 235

poll
JDSN 4183

more the embers of the body hich re thought to be m w a weaker 3 4 6 }8 8 ] ] 5 ] 10 9 7


mallon
B 3123

ta
D NPN 3588

mel
NNPN 3196

tou smatos
D GSN 3588 NGSN 4983

dokounta yparchein asthenestera h


VPAP-PNN 1380 VPAN 5225 JNPNC 772

are necessary, 23 nd the arts of he body hich we think to be a p t w 2 11 ] ] ] 7 2 ] 3 ] 5 1 1 6


estin
VPAI3S 2076

anankaia
JNPN 316

kai tou
CLN 2532 D GSN 3588

smatos
NGSN 4983

ha

RR-APN 3739

d okoumen einai
VPAI1P 1380 VPAN 1511

less h onorable, these we clothe w ith more a bundant onor, nd h a [ 8 ] 11 [ 10 [ 9 2 4 1


atimotera
JAPNC 820

toutois
RD-DPN 5125

p eritithemen
VPAI1P 4060

perissoteran
JASFC 4053

timn kai
NASF 5092

CLN 2532

N Noun J Adj D Def Art R Pron B Advb C Conj T Prtcl P Prep X Indcl N Nom G Gen D Dat A Acc V Voc S Sing P Plur M Masc F Fem N Neut

885

1 CORINTHIANS 12:30

our unpresentable arts ome to have more p c a bundant presentability, 16 15 13 14 [ ] ] 18 17 [


h mn ta
RP1GP 2257 DNPN 3588

aschmona
JNPN 809

echei perissoteran
VPAI3S 2192 JASFC 4053

euschmosynn
NASF 2157

24 ut our b

de mn ta euschmona h
CLC RP1GP 1161 2257 DNPN 3588 JNPN 2158

presentable p arts do ot have need of his. Yet God n t 2 4 1 3 [ }7 5 7 6 * * 8 0 9 1



ou echei hreian c
BN VPAI3S NASF 3756 2192 5532

alla
CLC 235

ho theos
D NSM NNSM 3588 2316

composed the ody by giving more b a bundant onor to the art hich h p w 18 }15 14 ] ] 11 12 13 ] 7 16 [ 1
synekerasen
VAAI3S 4786 ASN D 3588

to

NASN 4983

sma

dous

VAAP-SNM 1325

perissoteran
JASFC 4053

timn
NASF 5092

D DSN 3588

lacked it, 25 in rder hat here ot be a division in the body, but the o t t n ] 15 * ] ] 1 }3 2 3 4 5 6 7 8 14
ysterounti h
VPAP-SDN 5302

hina
CAP 2443

m
BN 3361

PAS3S V 5600

schisma en t smati
NNSN 4978 P D DSN NDSN 1 722 3588 4983

alla
CLC 235

ta

D NPN 3588

m embers ould have the ame concern for ne nother. 26 nd if ne ember w s o a A o m 15 ] }13 9 10 13 11 ] 12 4 5 1 2

mel
NNPN 3196

to auto

ASN P3ASN D R 3588 846

merimnsi
VPAS3P 3309

h yper
P 5228

allln
RC-GPN 240

kai ite hen melos e


CLN 2532 CLK 1535 JNSN 1520 NNSN 3196

suffers, all the members suffer ogether; if a ember5 is onored, all t m h 1 ] 0 12 ] 11 14 3 7 8 9 6 [


paschei panta ta
VPAI3S 3958 JNPN 3956 D NPN 3588

mel
NNPN 3196

ympaschei s
VPAI3S 4841

ite e
CLK 1535

melos
NNSN 3196

doxazetai
VPPI3S 1392

panta
JNPN 3956

the embers rejoice ith t. 27 ow you are he ody of Christ, nd m w i N t b a 15 16 13 [ [ 2 1 3 ] 4 ] 5 6


ta
D NPN 3588

mel
NNPN 3196

synchairei
VPAI3S 4796

de ymeis este H
CLT 1161 RP2NP 5210 PAI2P V 2075

sma Christou kai


NNSN 4983 NGSM 5547

CLN 2532

m embers of it individually,6 28 nd hom * God a w h a as ppointed in he church: t ] 4 7 8 9 7 8 9 1 2 3 5 6



mel
NNPN 3196

ek merous
P 1537 NGSN 3313

kai hous en ho theos m


CLN 2532 RR-APM TE 3739 3303 D NSM NNSM 3588 2316

etheto
VAMI3S 5087

en t ekklsia
P D DSF 1 722 588 3 NDSF 1577

first, apostles, second, prophets, hird, teachers, then iracles, then t m 10 11 12 13 14 15 16 17 18


prton
B 4412

apostolous
NAPM 652

deuteron
B 1208

prophtas
NAPM 4396

triton
B 5154

didaskalous
NAPM 1320

epeita
B 1899

dynameis
NAPF 1411

epeita
B 1899

gifts of ealing, helps, h administrations, inds of tongues. 29 ot all k N 19 ] 20 21 22 3 ] 24 1 2 2


charismata
NAPN 5486

iamatn
NGPN 2386

antilmpseis
NAPF 484

kybernseis
NAPF 2941

gen
NAPN 1085

glssn
NGPF 1100

m pantes
TN 3361 JNPM 3956

a re apostles, re hey? ot all re prophets, re hey? ot all re teachers, re a t N a a t N a a ] 3 * * 4 5 ] 6 * * 7 8 ] 9 *



apostoloi
NNPM 652

m pantes
TN 3361 JNPM 3956

prophtai
NNPM 4396

m pantes
TN 3361 JNPM 3956

didaskaloi
NNPM 1320

t hey? ot all N a w re orkers of iracles, re hey? 30 ot all have gifts m a t N ] 12 * * 1 2 4 3 * 10 11 ] ]



TN 3361

pantes
JNPM 3956

dynameis
NNPF 1411

m pantes chousin charismata e


TN 3361 JNPM 3956 VPAI3P 2192 NAPN 5486

5Some manuscripts have one member

6Lit. by part

V Verb A Aor P Pres F Fut R Perf I Impf L Pluperf A Act M Mid P Pass U Mid/Pass I Ind M Imper N Inf P Part S Subjunct O Opt

1 CORINTHIANS 12:31

886

of ealing, do hey? ot all speak ith tongues, do hey? ot all h t N w t N ] 5 * * 6 7 9 ] 8 * * 10 11


iamatn
NGPN 2386

m pantes lalousin
TN 3361 JNPM 3956 VPAI3P 2980

glssais
NDPF 1100

TN 3361

pantes
JNPM 3956

interpret, do hey? 31 ut strive or the t B f greater gifts. A nd I ill w 12 * * 2 1 [ 3 5 6 4 ] 7 ]


diermneuousin
VPAI3P 1329

de zloute
CLC VPAM2P 1161 2206

ta ta meizona
D APN DAPN 3588 3588 JAPNC 3173

charismata kai
NAPN 5486 CLN 2532

show you a till more excellent way. s ] 13 2 8 9 10 1 1 1


d eiknymi
VPAI1S 1166 RP2DP 5213

h ymin eti kath hyperboln


B P 2089 2596 NASF 5236

h odon
NASF 3598

Love, the More Excellent Way

13

If I peak ith the tongues of s w men a nd of angels, 6 }3 2 3 ] 5 ] 9 1 ] 4 7 8


Ean lal
CAC 1437 VPAS1S 2980

tais glssais
DPF D 3588 NDPF 1100

tn anthrpn
DGPM 3588 NGPM 444

kai tn angeln
CLN 2532 DGPM 3588 NGPM 32

b ut do ot have love, I have ecome a inging brass ong or a clashing n b r g ] 11 }13 12 13 10 ] 14 }15 16 15 [ 17 }18 19
de
CLC 1161

BN 3361

ech agapn
VPAS1S 2192 NASF 26

gegona
VRAI1S 1096

chn chalkos
VPAP-SNM NNSM 2278 5475

CLD 2 228

alalazon
VPAP-SNN 214

cymbal. 2 nd if I have he ift of prophecy nd I now all A t g a k ] 18 2 3 ] ] ] 4 6 9 1 5 ]


kymbalon
NNSN 2950

kai an ech e
CLN 2532 CAC 1437 VPAS1S 2192

prophteian kai eid panta


NASF 4394 CLN 2532 VRAS1S JAPN 1492 3956

mysteries a nd all knowledge, nd if I have all a faith 1 ] 1 7 8 0 11 2 13 4 15 16 17 8 19 1 1


ta mystria
DAPN 3588 NAPN 3466 CLN 2532

kai

JASF 3956

pasan

tn gnsin
DASF 3588 NASF 1108

kai

CLN 2532

e an
CAC 1437

ech pasan
VPAS1S 2192 JASF 3956

tn pistin
DASF 3588 NASF 4102

so hat I an remove ountains, ut do ot have love, I am othing. t c m b n n ] ] 20 [ ] 22 1 24 }26 25 26 23 8 27 2 2


h ste
CAR 5620

ethistanai m
VPAN 3179

NAPN 3735

or

de

CLC 1161

BN 3361

ech agapn
VPAS1S 2192 NASF 26

eimi outhen
PAI1S V 1510 JNSN 3762

3 nd if I parcel ut all A o my possessions, a nd if I hand ver my o ] ] 2 3 [ 4 5 6 9 10 [ 3 1 7 8 1 kai an psmis e


CLN 2532 CAC 1437 VAAS1S 5595

panta ou ta hyparchonta m
JAPN 3956 R P1GS DAPN 3450 3588 VPAP-PAN 5224

kai an parad e
CLN 2532 CAC 1437 VAAS1S 3860

ou m

R P1GS 3450

body in rder hat I ill be burned,1 ut do ot have love, t o t w b n i ] ] 11 12 ] ] 14 ] ] 15 17 }19 18 19 16


to
DASN NASN 3588 4983

sma

hina
CAP 2443

authsomai k
VFPI1S 2545

de

CLC 1161

BN 3361

ech agapn
VPAS1S 2192 NASF 26

benefits me othing. 4 n Love is patient, love is kind, 21 * 20 1 2 ] 3 5 6 ] 4


pheloumai
VPPI1S 5623

ouden
JASN 3762

H agap
DNSF 3588 NNSF 26

akrothymei h agap m
VPAI3S 3114 D NSF 588 3 NNSF 26

chrsteuetai
VPUI3S 5541

love is ot jealous, t oes ot boast, n i d n t oes ot ecome onceited, i d n b c ] ] 14 9 10 }8 7 8 }12 11 12 }14 13 ]


h agap
D NSF 588 3 NNSF 26

BN VPAI3S 3756 2206

ou zloi

BN 3756

ou

perpereuetai
VPUI3S 4068

BN 3756

ou

physioutai
VPPI3S 5448

1Some manuscripts have in order that I may boast

N Noun J Adj D Def Art R Pron B Advb C Conj T Prtcl P Prep X Indcl N Nom G Gen D Dat A Acc V Voc S Sing P Plur M Masc F Fem N Neut

887

1 CORINTHIANS 13:12

5 t oes ot behave dishonorably, t i d n i is not selfish,2 t oes ot ecome i d n b ] ] }2 1 ] 2 * 3 4 5 6 }8 7 ]


BN 3756

ouk

aschmonei
VPAI3S 807

ou ztei ta heauts
BN VPAI3S APN RF3GSF D 3756 2212 3588 1438

ou
BN 3756

angry, t oes ot keep i d n a ecord of wrongs, r 6 t oes ot ejoice at i d n r ] [ ] 8 }10 9 10 [ ] 11 12 }2 1 2 3


paroxynetai
VPPI3S 3947

BN 3756

ou logizetai
VPUI3S 3049

to

DASN 3588

kakon
JASN 2556

BN VPAI3S 3756 5463

ou chairei epi

P 1 909

u nrighteousness, ut rejoices ith he truth, 7 bears all hings, elieves all b w t t b 7 6 }9 8 9 2 1 [ 4 3 4 5


t adikia
DDSF 3588 NDSF 93

de synchairei
CLC 1161 VPAI3S 4796

t altheia stegei panta


D DSF NDSF 588 225 3 VPAI3S 4722 JAPN 3956

pisteuei
VPAI3S 4100

panta
JAPN 3956

t hings, hopes all hings, endures all hings. 8 t t Love never ends. [ 6 5 [ 8 7 [ 1 2 3 4

elpizei
VPAI3S 1679

panta
JAPN 3956

h ypomenei panta
VPAI3S 5278 JAPN 3956

H agap
DNSF 3588 NNSF 26

oudepote piptei
BN 3763 VPAI3S 4098

B ut if here re rophecies, hey ill t a p t w pass away. If here re ongues, t a t 5 9 6 ] ] 7 ] ] 8 [ ] ] 10


de ite e
CLC CLK 1161 1535

prophteiai
NNPF 4394

katargthsontai
VFPI3P 2673

ite e
CLK 1535

glssai
NNPF 1100

t hey ill cease. w If here is knowledge, t ill t i w pass away. 9 For we 1 ] 3 ] ] 11 2 ] ] 13 ] 14 [ ]



pausontai
VFMI3P 3973

ite e
CLK 1535

gnsis
NNSF 1108

katargthsetai
VFPI3S 2673

gar
CAZ 1063

know in part nd we prophesy in part, 10 ut henever the erfect a b w p 4 1 2 ] 8 6 7 2 1 4 5 5


ginskomen ek erous kai m
VPAI1P 1097 P NGSN 1 537 3313 CLN 2532

p rophteuomen ek erous m
VPAI1P 4395 P NGSN 1 537 3313

de hotan
CLC 1161 CAT 3752

to teleion
D NSN 3588 JNSN 5046

c omes, * the artial ill p w pass away. 11 hen I was a child, I spoke W ] ] ] 7 6 8 ] 9 [ 2 3 4 3 1
elth ek to merous
VAAS3S 2064 P D NSN NGSN 1 537 3588 3313

katargthsetai
VFPI3S 2673

hote mn npios elaloun


CAT 3753 VIMI1S 2252 JNSM 3516 VIAI1S 2980

ike a child, I thought ike a child, I reasoned ike a child. hen I ecame a l l l W b ] ] ] ] ] ] ] 5 6 7 8 9 10 11 12 3 14 1
hs npios phronoun hs npios elogizomn e
P 5613 JNSM 3516 VIAI1S 5426 P 5613 JNSM 3516 VIUI1S 3049

hs npios
P 5613 JNSM 3516

hote gegona
CAT 3753 VRAI1S 1096

m an, I set a side he hings of a child. 12 For ow we see t t n t hrough ] 2 15 16 [ ] 17 }19 8 19 ] 1 1 3 4


anr
NNSM 435

katrgka
VRAI1S 2673

ta

DAPN 3588

tou

D GSM 3588

npiou
JGSM 3516

gar arti
CLX 1063 B 737

blepomen
VPAI1P 991

P 1223

di

a mirror indirectly,3 b t ut hen face to face. N ow I know in ] ] 5 6 7 9 8 10 11 12 13 14 15


esoptrou
NGSN 2072

en ainigmati
P 1722 NDSN 135

de tote prospon
CLC B 1161 5119 NASN 4383

pros
P 4314

prospon
NASN 4383

arti
B 737

ginsk
VPAI1S 1097

ek

P 1 537

part, ut hen I ill know b t w completely, just as I have lso een a b ] [ 20 [ }22 1 ] ] 16 18 17 ] 19 2
m erous de
NGSN 3313 CLC 1161

tote
B 5119

epignsomai
VFMI1S 1921

k aths
CAM 2531

kai

CLA 2532

2Lit. does not seek the things of itself

3Lit. in an indirect image

V Verb A Aor P Pres F Fut R Perf I Impf L Pluperf A Act M Mid P Pass U Mid/Pass I Ind M Imper N Inf P Part S Subjunct O Opt

1 CORINTHIANS 13:13

888

c ompletely known. 13 nd ow these three A n t hings remain: faith, ope, nd h a 2 9 7 8 [ 4 5 ] 22 [ 1 3


pegnsthn e
VAPI1S 1921

CLN 1161

de nyni tauta
B 3570

RD-NPN 5023

ta tria

DNPN JNPN 3588 5140

menei
VPAI3S 3306

pistis
NNSF 4102

elpis
NNSF 1680

love. ut he reatest of these is B t g love. 6 11 ] 10 ] 12 ] 13 14


agap
NNSF 26

de

CLC 1161

meizn
JNSFC 3187

toutn
RD-GPN 5130

h agap
NSF D 3588 NNSF 26

Appropriate Use of Prophecy and Tongues

14

CSC 2443

Pursue love, a nd strive or f spiritual g ifts, ut specially b e 1 3 5 4 [ 6 7 [ 9 8 2


Dikete
DASF 3588

VPAM2P 1377

tn agapn
NASF 26

CLN VPAM2P 1161 2206

de zloute

ta pneumatika
DAPN 3588 JAPN 4152

de mallon
CLC 1161 B 3123

t hat ou may prophesy. 2 For the ne ho speaks in a tongue oes ot peak y o w d n s 2 ] 10 ] ] 11 ] ] 3 ] 4 }7 5 7 1


hina

prophteute
VPAS2P 4395

gar ho
CAZ 1063 D NSM 3588

laln

PAP-SNM V 2980

glss
NDSF 1100

uk lalei o
CLK 3756

VPAI3S 2980

to people but to od, ecause no ne nderstands, ut by he Spirit1 he G b o u b t ] 6 8 ] 1 10 [ 12 14 ] ] 13 ] 9 1


anthrpois alla
NDPM 444 CLK 235

the
NDSM 2316

CAZ 1063

gar

o udeis
JNSM 3762

akouei
VPAI3S 191

de

CLC 1161

pneumati
NDSN 4151

s peaks ysteries. 3 ut the ne ho prophesies peaks to people dification nd m B o w s e a 15 16 2 ] ] 3 5 ] 4 6 1 7


lalei
VPAI3S 2980

mystria
NAPN 3466

de ho
CLC NSM D 1161 3588

prophteun lalei
VPAP-SNM 4395

VPAI3S 2980

anthrpois oikodomn kai


NDPM 444 NASF 3619

CLN 2532

encouragement nd onsolation. 4 he ne ho speaks in a tongue edifies imself, a c T o w h ] 8 10 ] ] 2 ] 3 5 4 9 1



paraklsin
NASF 3874

kai paramythian
CLN 2532 NASF 3889

ho
DNSM 3588

laln

PAP-SNM V 2980

glss
NDSF 1100

o ikodomei heauton
VPAI3S 3618 RF3ASM 1438

b ut the ne ho prophesies edifies he church. 5 ow I want you all o w t N to ] 7 ] ] 8 10 ] 9 2 1 3 ] 6 4


de ho
CLC NSM D 1161 3588

prophteun ikodomei o
VPAP-SNM 4395 VPAI3S 3618

ekklsian
NASF 1577

de thel ymas pantas h


CLT 1161 VPAI1S 2309 RP2AP 5209 JAPM 3956

speak ith tongues, ut even more hat ou may prophesy. * he ne ho w b t y T o w 5 ] 6 8 7 [ 9 ] ] 10 12 3 ] ] 1


lalein
VPAN 2980

glssais
NDPF 1100

de mallon
CLC 1161 B 3123

hina
CSC 2443

prophteute
VPAS2P 4395

de

C LN 1 161

ho
DNSM 3588

prophesies is reater han the ne ho speaks ith tongues, g t o w w unless he 14 ] 11 15 6 ] ] 17 ] 18 19 20 21 ] 1


prophteun
VPAP-SNM 4395

meizn
JNSMC 3187

P 2228

D NSM 3588

ho

laln

PAP-SNM V 2980

glssais
NDPF 1100

ektos ei m
B 1622

CAC BN 487 3361 1

interprets, in rder hat he church may receive dification. 6 ut now, rothers, o t t e B b 22 ] ] 23 24 25 ] 27 26 2 1 3


diermneu
VPAS3S 1329

hina h ekklsia
CAP 2443 D NSF 588 3 NNSF 1577

lab

VAAS3S 2983

oikodomn
NASF 3619

de Nyn adelphoi
CLT B 1161 3568 NVPM 80

if I ome to you peaking ith tongues, ow do I benefit you, unless c s w h ] ] 4 5 6 9 ] 8 10 ] 12 1 13 14 7 1


e an elth pros ymas laln h
CAC 1437 VAAS1S 2064 P 4314 RP2AP 5209 VPAP-SNM 2980

glssais
NDPF 1100

ti

R I-ASN 5101

phels
VFAI1S 5623

h ymas ean m
RP2AP 5209 CAC 1437

BN 3361

1Or in the Spirit; or in his spirit

N Noun J Adj D Def Art R Pron B Advb C Conj T Prtcl P Prep X Indcl N Nom G Gen D Dat A Acc V Voc S Sing P Plur M Masc F Fem N Neut

889

1 CORINTHIANS 14:13

I speak to you ither ith a revelation or ith knowledge or ith a e w w w ] ] ] 16 ] 5 17 18 19 20 21 22 23 24 1


lals
VAAS1S 2980

ymin h
RP2DP 5213

CLK 2228

en

P 1722

apokalypsei
NDSF 602

CLK P 2 228 1722

en

gnsei
NDSF 1108

CLK P 2 228 1722

en

prophecy or ith a eaching? 7 ikewise, the inanimate hings hich roduce a w t L t w p ] ] 25 26 27 28 1 2 3 [ ] 5


prophteia
NDSF 4394

CLK P 2 228 1722

en

didach
NDSF 1322

homs
B 3676

ta apsycha
D NPN 3588 JNPN 895

didonta
VPAP-PNN 1325

s ound, hether flute or lyre, if hey do ot roduce a istinction in the w t n p d 8 ] 7 9 10 ] }15 14 15 11 }13 2 4 6 1
phnn
NASF 5456

eite
CLK 1535

NNSM 836

aulos

ite ithara an e k e
CLK 1535 NNSF 2788 CAC 1437

BN 3361

VAAS3S 1325

diastoln
NASF 1293

tois

D DPM 3588

tones, ow ill t be known h w i w hat is played on he flute t or on he t ] 13 16 ] ] 17 18 ] ] ] ] 19 20 ] ]


p hthongois ps
NDPM 5353 BI 4459

gnsthsetai
VFPI3S 1097

to

DNSN 3588

uloumenon a
VPPP-SNN 832

CLD 2 228

lyre? 8 or ndeed, if he rumpet roduces n ndistinct ound, who F i t t p a i s 2 21 22 3 ] 6 7 }5 4 1 5 8


to
DNSN 3588

kitharizomenon
VPPP-SNN 2789

CLX 1063

gar kai

BE 2532

CAC 1437

e an

salpinx
NNSF 4536

VAAS3S 1325

adlon
JASF 82

phnn tis
NASF 5456

R I-NSM 5101

w ill prepare f or battle? 9 nd so you hrough he tongue, unless A t t ] 9 10 11 1 3 6 7 8 2 4 5



paraskeuasetai
VFMI3S 3903

eis

P 519 1

polemon
NASM 4171

kai outs ymeis h h


BE 2532 B 3779 RP2NP 5210

P 1223

dia

ts glsss
D GSF 588 3 NGSF 1100

ean m
CAC 1437

BN 3361

y ou roduce a clear essage, ow ill t be known p m h w i w hat is spoken? For ] 1 ] 1 }10 9 10 12 ] ] 13 14 ] 15 7 1



dte

VAAS2P 1325

e usmon logon
JASM 2154 NASM 3056

ps

BI 4459

gnsthsetai
VFPI3S 1097

to

DNSN 3588

laloumenon
VPPP-SNN 2980

gar

CAZ 1063

y ou ill be w speaking nto he air. 10 here are probably so i t T m any ] ] 16 20 8 ] 19 ] 6 2 3 1 [ 1



e sesthe lalountes
VFMI2P 2071 VPAP-PNM 2980

eis

P 1519

aera
NASM 109

eisin ei tychoi
PAI3P V 1526 CAC VAAO3S 1487 5177

tosauta
JNPN 5118

k inds of anguages in he orld, nd one ithout eaning. 11 herefore, if I do l t w a n w m T 11 2 1 }4 ] ] 5 7 ] 8 10 ] 4 9


gen phnn
NNPN 1085 NGPF 5456

en
P 1 722

kosm kai uden o


NDSM 2889 CLN 2532 JNSN 3762

aphnon
JNSN 880

oun
CLI 3767

e an
CAC 1437

n ot now he eaning of he anguage, I ill be a arbarian to the ne ho k t m t l w b o w 5 ] ] 3 4 6 }8 8 ] 9 12 }11 10 ] ] 7


m eid tn dynamin
BN 3361 VRAS1S ASF D 1492 588 3 NASF 1411

ts phns
D GSF 588 3 NGSF 5456

somai barbaros e
VFMI1S 2071 JNSM 915

D DSM 3588

is peaking, nd the ne ho is peaking ill be a arbarian in my judgment. s a o w s w b ] * ] 11 3 4 ] ] ] 15 * * 18 16 17 1 1


lalounti
VPAP-SDM 2980

kai

CLN 2532

ho
D NSM 3588

laln

VPAP-SNM 2980

barbaros
JNSM 915

en

P 1 722

e moi
RP1DS 1698

12 n this I
B 3779

way lso you, ince ou are ealous of spiritual ifts, seek for a s y z g ] 1 [ 3 ] 6 5 ] 7 [ 13 8 2 4
outs h

kai ymeis epei h


BE 2532 RP2NP 5210 CAZ 1893

este zltai
PAI2P V 2075 NNPM 2207

pneumatn
NGPN 4151

zteite
VPAM2P 2212

pros
P 4314

t he dification of he church, in rder hat ou may abound. e t o t y 13 herefore T 10 }12 1 12 ] ] 14 ] ] 15 1 9 1


tn oikodomn
D ASF 588 3 NASF 3619

ts

D GSF 588 3

ekklsias
NGSF 1577

hina
CSC 2443

perisseute
VPAS2P 4052

CLI 1352

Dio

V Verb A Aor P Pres F Fut R Perf I Impf L Pluperf A Act M Mid P Pass U Mid/Pass I Ind M Imper N Inf P Part S Subjunct O Opt

1 CORINTHIANS 14:14

890

the ne ho speaks in a tongue ust pray o w m t hat he may interpret. 14 For ] 2 ] ] 3 ] 4 ] 5 6 ] ] 7 2


ho
D NSM 3588

laln

PAP-SNM V 2980

glss
NDSF 1100

p roseuchesth hina
VPUM3S 4336 CSC 2443

iermneu d
VPAS3S 1329

gar

CAZ 1063

if I pray in a ongue, my t spirit prays b ut my mind ] ] 1 3 ] 4 5 6 8 10 2 11 7 1 9


e an proseuchmai glss
CAC 1437 VPUS1S 4336 NDSF 1100

ou to pneuma m
R P1GS DNSN 3450 3588 NNSN 4151

proseuchetai de
VPUI3S 4336

CLC 1161

ou ho nous m
R P1GS 3450 D NSM NNSM 3588 3563

is unproductive. 15 herefore hat should I do?2 I ill pray T w w w ith my spirit, ] 4 }6 5 6 ] 4 13 2 1 1 3


estin
VPAI3S 2076

akarpos
JNSM 175

oun
CLI 3767

ti

RI-NSN 5101

VPAI3S 2076

estin

proseuxomai
VFMI1S 4336

t pneumati
D DSN 3588 NDSN 4151

b ut I ill lso pray w a w ith my ind. I ill sing raise ith my spirit, m w p w ] ] 8 }7 7 }11 10 11 ] 12 [ }14 13 14 9
de
CLC 1161

kai proseuxomai
BE 2532 VFMI1S 4336

D DSM 3588

noi

NDSM 3563

psal
VFAI1S 5567

D DSN 3588

pneumati
NDSN 4151

b ut I ill lso sing raise ith my ind. 16 For therwise, if ou praise in w a p w m o y ] 1 [ 2 ] 3 ] 16 }15 7 15 [ }19 18 19 1
de
CLC 1161

kai

BE 2532

psal
VFAI1S 5567

D DSM 3588

noi

NDSM 3563

e pei
CAZ 1893

e an
CAC 1437

eulogs
VPAS2S 2127

y our spirit, ow ill the ne ho fills h w o w the lace of the utsider say p o ] 4 11 }12 ] ] 6 7 8 }10 10 2 5 9 1

pneumati ps
NDSN 4151

BI 4459

ho
D NSM 3588

anaplrn
VPAP-SNM 378

ton topon
ASM NASM D 3588 5117

tou iditou
D GSM 3588 NGSM 2399

erei

V FAI3S 2046

the amen at our thanksgiving, y ecause he oes ot now hat ou re b d n k w y a 13 14 15 17 16 18 19 ] }23 22 23 20 ] ]


to
ASN D 3588

Amn
XF 281

epi

P 1 909

JDSF 4674

DDSF 3588

eucharistia
NDSF 2169

epeid
CAZ 1894

uk o
BN 3756

oiden
VRAI3S 1492

ti

RI-ASN 5101

saying? 17 For ndeed you re giving i a t hanks well, but the other erson is p 3 21 1 ] 5 [ 4 6 8 [ }10 2 7
legeis
VPAI2S 3004

gar men
CLX 1063 TK 3303

sy

R P2NS 4771

eucharisteis
VPAI2S 2168

kals
B 2573

all
CLK 235

ho eteros h
D NSM JNSM 3588 2087

n ot edified. 18 I give t hanks to God t hat I peak ith tongues s w ] ] 9 10 1 [ ] 2 * 8 ] 7 3


uk oikodomeitai o
BN 3756 VPPI3S 3618

eucharist
VPAI1S 2168

t the
DDSM NDSM 3588 2316

lal

VPAI1S 2980

glssais
NDPF 1100

more han all t of you, 19 but in he church I refer to speak five t p ] 6 [ 4 ] 5 1 2 ] 3 4 ] 10 5


mallon
B 3123

JGPM 3956

pantn

ymn h
RP2GP 5216

alla
CLC 235

en
P 1 722

ekklsia
NDSF 1577

thel lalsai
VPAI1S 2309 VAAN 2980

ente p
XN 4002

words ith my mind, w in rder hat * I may instruct other eople, han o t p t 1 ] 6 }8 7 8 ] ] 11 2 ] 14 13 [ 15 9
logous
NAPM 3056

R P1GS DDSM NDSM 3450 3588 3563

ou t noi m

CAP 2443

hina kai

BE 2 532

katchs
VAAS1S 2727

allous
JAPM 243

CAM 2228

ten t housand words in a ongue. 20 Brothers, do ot ecome hildren in our t n b c y 17 18 19 1 }4 2 4 3 }6 5 ] 16 [


yrious m
JAPM 3463

logous
NAPM 3056

en

P 1 722

glss
NDSF 1100

Adelphoi
NVPM 80

m ginesthe paidia
BN 3361 VPUM2P 1096 NNPN 3813

tais

DDPF 3588

2Lit. what therefore is it

N Noun J Adj D Def Art R Pron B Advb C Conj T Prtcl P Prep X Indcl N Nom G Gen D Dat A Acc V Voc S Sing P Plur M Masc F Fem N Neut

891

1 CORINTHIANS 14:25

u nderstanding, but ith espect to wickedness be as a child, w r a nd in our y 7 ] ] ] 8 9 ] ] 10 12 }13 11 ] 6



phresin
NDPF 5424

CLC 235

alla

t kakia
DDSF NDSF 3588 2549

npiazete
VPAM2P 3515

de

CLC 1161

tais

DDPF 3588

u nderstanding be m ature. 21 In the law t is written: * By hose ho i t w 15 14 1 2 ] 4 6 ] ] 13 3 ] 5



phresin
NDPF 5424

VPUM2P 1096

g inesthe teleioi
JNPM 5046

P D DSM NDSM 1 722 3588 3551

en t om gegraptai n
VRPI3S 1125

h oti En
CSC 3754 P 1722

speak a oreign anguage nd by he lips f l a t of others I ill speak to w [ 9 ] 10 ] 11 ] 12 }14 ] 7 [ [ 8


heteroglssois
JDPM 2084

kai en
CLN 2532 P 722 1

cheilesin
NDPN 5491

etern h
JGPM 2087

lals
VFAI1S 2980

this people, a nd not ven in this way ill hey e w t obey m e,3 says 1 15 13 14 6 7 [ ] 18 [ ] ] 19 0 21 1 2
tout
RD-DSM 5129

DDSM NDSM 3588 2992

la

kai

CLC 2532

o ud
BN 3761

outs h
B 3779

eisakousontai
VFMI3P 1522

mou legei
RP1GS 3450

VPAI3S 3004

t he Lord. 22 So hen, t tongues are or a sign ot to hose ho f n t w ] ] 22 1 [ 2 3 6 4 5 7 }9 ] 8



kyrios
NNSM 2962

h ste
CLI 5620

hai glssai
DNPF 3588 NNPF 1100

eisin eis meion ou s


PAI3P V 1526 P 519 1 NASN 4592 CLK 3756

tois
DDPM 3588

believe, but to unbelievers, b ut prophecy is ot or unbelievers, n f 9 10 ] 1 12 14 13 15 * 16 ] 7 18 1 1


pisteuousin
VPAP-PDM 4100

alla
CLK 235

tois apistois
DDPM 3588 JDPM 571

de

CLC 1161

h prophteia
NSF D 3588 NNSF 4394

ou

CLK 3756

tois apistois
DDPM 3588 JDPM 571

but for hose ho believe. t w 23 herefore, if he hole church comes ogether T t w t 1 4 6 5 3 [ 19 }21 0 ] 21 2 2
alla
CLK 235

tois

DDPM 3588

pisteuousin
VPAP-PDM 4100

oun
CLI 3767

an h hol ekklsia e
CAC 1437 D NSF JNSF 588 3650 3 NNSF 1577

ynelth s
VAAS3S 4905

at the ame ime nd all s t a speak ith tongues, nd utsiders or unbelievers w a o 7 8 9 [ 0 11 12 ] 13 15 16 17 18 1


epi to auto
P 1 909 ASN P3ASN D R 3588 846

kai

CLN 2532

pantes
JNPM 3956

lalsin
VPAS3P 2980

glssais
NDPF 1100

de

CLN 1161

iditai
NNPM 2399

CLD 2 228

apistoi
JNPM 571

enter, w t ill hey ot say n t hat ou re out y a of our inds? 24 ut if y m B 14 ] }20 19 20 1 ] ] 22 [ [ [ 2 1 2


eiselthsin
VAAS3P 1525

ouk
TN 3756

erousin
VFAI3P 2046

hoti
CSC 3754

m ainesthe
VPUI2P 3105

de an e
CLC CAC 1161 1437

all prophesy, nd ome nbeliever or utsider enters, he is convicted by a s u o 3 4 6 8 9 10 5 ] ] 11 2 7 1


pantes prophteusin
JNPM 3956 VPAS3P 4395 CLN JNSM 1161 5100

de tis

apistos
JNSM 571

idits
CLD 2 228 NNSM 2399

iselth e
VAAS3S 1525

elenchetai
VPPI3S 1651

h ypo
P 5259

all, he is judged by all, 25 the secret hings of his t heart 3 13 ] ] 14 5 16 1 2 [ }4 5 4 1


pantn
JGPM 3956

anakrinetai
VPPI3S 350

h ypo pantn
P 5259 JGPM 3956

ta krypta
D NPN JNPN 3588 2927

autou ts kardias
P3GSM R 846 DGSF 3588 NGSF 2588

b ecome evident, nd so, falling on is face, a h he ill worship w God, 7 6 9 10 11 ] 12 ] ] 13 14 15 8


ginetai
VPUI3S 1096

phanera kai outs pesn h


JNPN 5318 CLN 2532 B 3779

VAAP-SNM 4098

epi

P 1 909

prospon
NASN 4383

proskynsei
VFAI3S 4352

DDSM NDSM 3588 2316

the

3A quotation from Isa 28:1112

V Verb A Aor P Pres F Fut R Perf I Impf L Pluperf A Act M Mid P Pass U Mid/Pass I Ind M Imper N Inf P Part S Subjunct O Opt

1 CORINTHIANS 14:26

892

p roclaiming, * God is truly mong ou! a y 16 7 9 0 3 18 21 2 1 1 2 2 2


apangelln
VPAP-SNM 518

h oti ho theos
CSC 3754 D NSM NNSM 3588 2316

estin

VPAI3S 2076

Onts
B 3689

en

P 1722

h ymin
RP2DP 5213

Specific Instructions for Orderly Worship Services 14:26 herefore hat should you do,4 rothers? henever ou T w b W y

oun
CLI 3767

Ti

1
RI-NSN 5101

3
VPAI3S 2076

estin

adelphoi
NVPM 80

hotan
CAT 3752

come together, each ] 6 [ 7


s ynerchsthe
VPUS2P 4905

h ekastos
JNSM 1538

o ne of ou has a psalm, has a eaching, has a revelation, has a tongue, y t ] ] ] ] [ [ [ 9 8 11 10 13 12 15 14



chei salmon chei didachn chei apokalypsin e p e e


VPAI3S 2192 NASM 5568 VPAI3S 2192 NASF 1322 VPAI3S 2192 NASF 602

chei glssan e
VPAI3S 2192 NASF 1100

has n interpretation. All hings ust be a t m d one for dification. 27 If e 1 17 ] 16 18 [ ] 21 [ 19 20


chei e
VPAI3S 2192

hermneian
NASF 2058

panta
JNPN 3956

inesth g
VPUM3S 1096

pros
P 4314

oikodomn
NASF 3619

ite e
CAC 1535

anyone peaks in a ongue, it must be on one occasion s t ] 5 4 ] 2 3



RX-NSM 5100

tis

lalei

VPAI3S 2980

glss
NDSF 1100

kata
P 2596

t wo or at most hree, nd t a 7 8 9 10 1 6 1
dyo to pleiston
XN 1417 CLD ASN D 2 228 3588 JASN 4118

treis
JAPM 5140

kai

CLN 2532

one after the other,5 nd ne ust interpret. 28 ut if here is no interpreter, a o m B t 4 5 ] 16 2 1 ] 4 3 5 2 13 1 1 1


ana meros
P 303 NASN 3313

kai

CLN 2532

eis h
NSM J 1520

diermneuet
VPAM3S 1329

de an e
CLC CAC 1161 1437

PAS3S BN V 5600 361 3

diermneuts m
NNSM 1328

he ust be silent in he church, ut et im speak to imself nd to m t b l h h a ] ] ] 6 7 ] 8 10 ] ] 11 ] 9 2 ] 1



sigat
VPAM3S 4601

en
P 1 722

ekklsia
NDSF 1577

de

CLN 1161

laleit
VPAM3S 2980

heaut kai
RF3DSM 1438

CLN 2532

God. 29 et wo or hree rophets speak, L t t p a nd he others t 13 14 }6 4 5 1 6 2 8 9 3 7


t
DDSM NDSM 3588 2316

the

dyo treis prophtai laleitsan


XN 1417 CLD JNPM 2 228 5140 NNPM 4396 VPAM3P 2980

de kai hoi alloi


CLN CLN 1161 2532

D NPM JNPM 3588 243

evaluate. 30 nd if omething s revealed A s i to nother ho is seated, the a w * ] 4 ] 3 ] ] 5 10 2 1 6


diakrinetsan
VPAM3P 1252

de an e
CLN 1161 CAC 1437

pokalyphth all a
VAPS3S 601

JDSM 243

athmen ho k
VPUP-SDM 2521

D NSM 3588

first ust be silent. 31 For ou re all able to prophesy in turn,6 m y a in 2 7 ] ] 8 ] }1 5 1 ] 6 3 4 ]


prtos
JNSM 4413

sigat
VPAM3S 4601

gar
CAZ 1063

pantes ynasthe rophteuein kath hena d p


JNPM 3956 VPUI2P 1410 VPAN 4395 P 2596 JASM 1520

o rder hat all may learn t a nd all may be encouraged, 32 nd he a t ] 7 8 ] 9 0 11 ] ] 12 ] 1 1



hina pantes
CAP 2443 JNPM 3956

m anthansin kai
VPAS3P 3129

CLN 2532

pantes
JNPM 3956

parakalntai
VPPS3P 3870

kai
CLN 2532

spirits of prophets re subject a to rophets. 33 For God p is ot a od n G 2 * 2 ] 3 ] 5 ] 4 1 * 5 6 3


pneumata prophtn
NNPN 4151 NGPM 4396

hypotassetai
VPPI3S 5293

prophtais
NDPM 4396

gar ho theos
CAZ 1063 D NSM NNSM 3588 2316

estin ou
VPAI3S 2076 CLK 3756

4Lit. what therefore is it

5Lit. in turn

6Lit. one at a time

N Noun J Adj D Def Art R Pron B Advb C Conj T Prtcl P Prep X Indcl N Nom G Gen D Dat A Acc V Voc S Sing P Plur M Masc F Fem N Neut

893

1 CORINTHIANS 15:1

of disorder but of peace. As in all the churches of the aints, s ] 4 7 ] 8 9 10 11 12 13 }15 4 15 1


akatastasias
NGSF 181

alla
CLK 235

eirns s en h
NGSF 1515

C AM P 5 613 722 1

pasais
JDPF 3956

tais

DPF D 3588

ekklsiais
NDPF 1577

tn

D GPM 3588

hagin
JGPM 40

34 he women ust e silent t m b


1 2 ]
Hai gynaikes
D NPF 588 3 NNPF 1135

in the churches, for t is ot permitted or i n f ] 6 3 4 5 }9 7 9 ] 8 ]


sigatsan
VPAM3P 4601

en tais ekklsiais
P DPF D 1 722 3588 NDPF 1577

gar
CAZ 1063

ou epitrepetai
CLK 3756 VPPI3S 2010

them to peak, but hey ust be in submission, s t m just as the law lso a 10 ] 11 12 ] ] ] ] 13 14 [ 6 17 5 1 1
autais
RP3DPF 846

lalein
VPAN 2980

alla
CLK 235

hypotassesthsan
VPPM3P 5293

k aths
CAM 2531

ho omos kai n
D NSM NNSM 3588 3551

BE 2532

says. 35 ut if hey want to learn omething, et hem B t s l t ask t heir own 3 ] ] 11 ] 9 18 2 1 ] 5 ] 4


legei
VPAI3S 3004

de ei
CLN AC C 1161 487 1

helousin athein t m
VPAI3P 2309 VAAN 3129

RX-ASN 5100

ti

epertatsan
VPAM3P 1905

dious i
JAPM 2398

husbands at ome, for t is h i s hameful or a oman to speak in f w ] 1 ] 10 6 3 4 12 ] 15 ] 16 17 8 7 1


tous andras
DAPM 3588 NAPM 435

en oik

P NDSM 1 722 3624

gar

CAZ 1063

estin

VPAI3S 2076

aischron
JNSN 150

gynaiki
NDSF 1135

lalein
VPAN 2980

en

P 1 722

church. 36 Or as the word of h God gone ut rom you, or as t o f h i ] 18 1 }8 5 ] 8 [ 3 9 ] 4 6 7 2


ekklsia
NDSF 1577

CLD 2 228

ho logos tou theou


D NSM NNSM 3588 3056 DGSM NGSM 3588 2316

e xlthen
VAAI3S 1831

aph ymn h
P 575 RP2GP 5216 CLD 2 228

come to you only? 37 If anyone hinks he is a prophet or spiritual,7 t 13 0 1 12 1 ] 5 4 6 7 1 ] 1 2 3


katntsen
VAAI3S 2658 P 1 519

eis

h ymas onous m
RP2AP 5209 JAPM 3441

Ei

CAC RX-NSM 1 487 5100

tis

dokei
VPAI3S 1380

einai prophts pneumatikos


VPAN 1511 NNSM 4396 CLD 2 228 JNSM 4152

he hould recognize hat he hings hich I am riting to you are of he s t t t w w t ] ] ] 8 2 ] ] 9 ] 10 ] 1 4 ] ] 1 1 1



epiginsket
VPAM3S 1921

hoti
CSC 3754

ha

RR-APN 3739

graph
VPAI1S 1125

ymin estin h
RP2DP 5213

VPAI3S 2076

L ord.8 38 ut if anyone gnores his, he is ignored.9 39 So hen, my rothers, B i t t b 13 2 1 4 * ] ] 5 1 [ 2 3 3


kyriou
NGSM 2962

de ei

CLN AC RX-NSM C 1161 487 5100 1

tis

agnoei
VPAI3S 50

agnoeitai
VPPI3S 50

h ste
CLI 5620

ou adelphoi m
R P1GS 3450 NVPM 80

desire to prophesy, a nd do ot prevent speaking n w ith tongues. 4 ] 5 6 }11 10 11 8 9 ] 12 7


zloute
VPAM2P 2206

to prophteuein
DASN 3588 VPAN 4395

kai
CLN 2532

BN 3361

klyete
VPAM2P 2967

to lalein
DASN 3588 VPAN 2980

glssais
NDPF 1100

40 ut et all B l

de
CLC 1161

t hings be d one decently nd according to roper rocedure. a p p 2 }7 1 [ 7 [ 3 5 [ ] 6 4


panta
JNPN 3956

inesth g
VPUM3S 1096

e uschmons kai
B 2156 CLN 2532

kata
P 2596

taxin
NASF 5010

Pauls Gospel and the Resurrection of Christ

15

de
CLT 1161

N ow I ake known to you, rothers, the gospel hich I proclaimed to m b w ] ] 2 ] 1 ] 4 5 6 8 ] 3 7



Gnriz
VPAI1S 1107

ymin adelphoi to euangelion h


RP2DP 5213 NVPM 80 ASN D 3588 NASN 2098

ho

RR-ASN 3739

eungelisamn
VAMI1S 2097

7Or or one who possesses the Spirit

him be ignorant

8Some manuscripts have are a command of the Lord

9Or if anyone is ignorant, let

V Verb A Aor P Pres F Fut R Perf I Impf L Pluperf A Act M Mid P Pass U Mid/Pass I Ind M Imper N Inf P Part S Subjunct O Opt

1 CORINTHIANS 15:2

894

you, hich ou have lso received, in hich you lso stand, 2 by hich ou w y a w a w y 0 ] }12 1 12 13 14 }16 5 16 2 ] 9 1 1 1 1
h ymin ho
RP2DP 5213 RR-ASN 3739

kai

BE 2532

parelabete
VAAI2P 3880

en

P 1 722

RR-DSN 3739

kai

BE 2532

hestkate
VRAI2P 2476

di hou

P RR-GSN 1 223 3739

a a re lso eing saved, if ou old fast b y h * to he essage I proclaimed to t m 5 ] }4 ] 4 9 ] ] 10 ] ] 6 7 ] 3



BE 2532

kai

VPPI2P 4982

s zesthe ei
CAC 1 487

k atechete tini
VPAI2P 2722 J DSM 5100

log
NDSM 3056

eungelisamn
VAMI1S 2097

you, unless y ou believed to no urpose. 3 For I passed on to you p 2 ] 11 12 13 ] 15 ] ] 14 1 [ ] 8 3


h ymin ektos ei m
RP2DP 5213 B 1622 CAC BN 487 3361 1

episteusate
VAAI2P 4100

eik
B 1500

gar Paredka
CLX 1063 VAAI1S 3860

ymin h
RP2DP 5213

as of first importance1 hat I lso received, hat Christ died w a t for our }8 8 10 11 12 15 4 5 6 7 9
en prtois
P 1722 JDPN 4413

ho

R R-ASN 3739

kai parelabon
BE 2532 VAAI1S 3880

hoti Christos
CSC 3754 NNSM 5547

a pethanen yper mn h h
VAAI3S 599 P 5228 RP1GP 2257

sins according to he criptures, 4 nd hat he was uried, nd hat he t s a t b a t 3 14 16 [ 17 18 ] ] 3 ] 1 1 2 4 5


tn
DGPF 3588

hamartin
NGPF 266

kata
P 2596

tas

D APF 588 3

graphas
NAPF 1124

kai hoti
CLN 2532 CSC 3754

etaph kai hoti


VAPI3S 2290 CLN 2532 CSC 3754

was raised up on the third day according to he criptures, 5 nd hat t s a t ] 6 [ }8 7 9 10 8 11 [ 12 13 1 2



eggertai
VRPI3S 1453

t t trit
D DSF DDSF 588 3588 3 JDSF 5154

h mera
NDSF 2250

kata
P 2596

tas

D APF 588 3

graphas
NAPF 1124

kai hoti
CLN 2532 CSC 3754

he ppeared to ephas, hen to the twelve, 6 then he ppeared to more han a C t a t ] 3 ] 5 }7 7 1 ] 2 ] 3 [ 4 6



phth
VAPI3S 3700

Kpha
NDSM 2786

eita
B 1534

tois ddeka
D DPM 3588 XN 1427

epeita
B 1899

phth
VAPI3S 3700

epan
B 1883

five hundred rothers at once, the ajority of hom remain ntil now, b m w u 5 ] 6 9 10 7 8 11 2 3 4 [ 1 1
pentakosiois
JDPM 4001

adelphois phapax hoi pleiones e


NDPM 80 B 2178 D NPM 3588 JNPMC 4119

ex hn

P RR-GPM VPAI3P 1 537 3739 3306

m enousin

hes arti
P 2193 B 737

b ut ome have fallen s a sleep. 7 Then he ppeared to James, hen to all a t 15 14 ] 16 [ 1 ] 2 ] 3 4 }6 7


de
CLC 1161

tines

R X-NPM 5100

e koimthsan
VAPI3P 2837

epeita
B 1899

phth
VAPI3S 3700

Iakb
NDSM 2385

eita
B 1534

pasin
JDPM 3956

the apostles, 8 nd last of all, as a t ere to i w one b orn at [ 6 2 1 ] 3 4 [ ] 5 6 [ [ 5


tois apostolois
D DPM 3588 NDPM 652

de schaton pantn e
CLN 1161 JASN 2078 JGPN 3956

sperei h
B 5619

t ektrmati
DDSN 3588 NDSN 1626

t he rong ime, he ppeared also to e. 9 For I am the least w t a m of the 2 [ [ [ ] 7 8 [ [ 1 5 }7 3 4 6



phth
VAPI3S 3700

kamoi
RP1DS 2504

gar eg eimi ho elachistos


CAZ 1063 R P1NS 1473 PAI1S NSM V D 1510 3588 JNSM 1646

tn

D GPM 3588

apostles, * ot * worthy to be called n n apostle, ecause I ersecuted a b p ] 7 8 9 0 11 ] ] 12 ] 13 14 15 1


apostoln
NGPM 652

hos ouk eimi hikanos


R R-NSM BN 3739 3756 PAI1S V 1510 JNSM 2425

kaleisthai
VPPN 2564

apostolos
NNSM 652

dioti
CAZ 1360

edixa
VAAI1S 1377

1Lit. among the first things

N Noun J Adj D Def Art R Pron B Advb C Conj T Prtcl P Prep X Indcl N Nom G Gen D Dat A Acc V Voc S Sing P Plur M Masc F Fem N Neut

895

1 CORINTHIANS 15:15

t he church of God. 10 ut by he race of God I am hat I am, B t g w 1 ] 6 17 ] 8 9 2 ] ] 1 ] 1 1 3 ] 4 5 6


tn
D ASF 588 3

ekklsian
NASF 1577

tou theou
DGSM 3588 NGSM 2316

de
CLC 1161

chariti heou eimi ho t


NDSF 5485 NGSM 2316

PAI1S R-NSN V R 1510 3739

eimi

PAI1S V 1510

a nd his grace * to me has ot been in ain, but I labored n v 1 ] 10 8 9 11 2 3 }16 14 16 ] 5 17 21 7 1 1


kai autou
CLN 2532 P3GSM R 846

h charis
D NSF NNSF 588 5485 3

h eis

D NSF P 588 519 3 1

me e
R P1AS 1691

ou

CLK 3756

genth ken e
VAPI3S 1096 JNSF 2756

alla
CLK 235

ekopiasa
VAAI1S 2872

even more than all of hem, nd ot I, but he race of t a n t g 18 [ ] 20 ] 19 24 22 23 25 26 27 ]


perissoteron
JASNC 4053

JGPM 3956

pantn

autn

RP3GPM 846

de

CLC 1161

uk o
CLK 3756

eg

R P1NS 1473

alla
CLK 235

h charis
D NSF NNSF 588 5485 3

God * ith me. 11 herefore hether I or those, in this way we w T w 4 8 9 30 1 32 2 3 5 ] 6 [ ] 2 2 3 1


tou theou
DGSM 3588 NGSM 2316 D NSF P 588 4862 3

h syn

e moi
RP1DS 1698

oun
CLI 3767

eite
CLK 1535

eg ite keinoi outs e e h


R P1NS 1473 CLK 1535 RD-NPM 1565 B 3779

preached, nd in this way ou believed. a y 7 ] 9 [ ] 10 8


kryssomen
VPAI1P 2784

kai outs h
CLN 2532 B 3779

episteusate
VAAI2P 4100

Concerning the Resurrection of the Dead 15:12 ow if Christ s preached N i


de Ei
CLT 1161

as raised up rom he dead, ow do ome f t h s 2 1 3 ] 4 8 [ 6 ] 7 9 }10 13 5


AC NNSM C 1 487 5547

Christos kryssetai
VPPI3S 2784

h oti eggertai
CSC 3754 VRPI3S 1453

ek

P 1537

nekrn ps
JGPM 3498 BI 4459

tines

R X-NPM 5100

a mong you say t hat here is t no esurrection of he dead? 13 ut if r t B 11 2 10 4 ] 8 17 15 ] ] 16 2 1 1 1 1


en
P 1722 RP2DP 5213

h ymin legousin
VPAI3P 3004

hoti
CSC 3754

estin

VPAI3S 2076

ouk
BN 3756

anastasis
NNSF 386

nekrn
JGPM 3498

de ei

CLC CAC 1161 487 1

t here is no esurrection of he dead, Christ as not een raised either. r t h b ] 5 3 ] ] 4 8 }9 7 ] 9 * 6



estin ouk anastasis


VPAI3S 2076 BN 3756 NNSF 386

nekrn Christos
JGPM 3498 NNSM 5547

o ude
BN 3761

eggertai
VRPI3S 1453

14 ut if Christ B
CLN AC NNSM C 1161 487 5547 1

h n as ot een raised, hen2 our preaching b t is in vain, 2 1 3 }5 4 ] 5 10 8 9 * ] 6 7


de ei Christos

ouk
BN 3756

eggertai
VRPI3S 1453

ara
CLI 686

h mn to krygma
RP1GP 2257 DNSN 3588 NNSN 2782

enon k
JNSN 2756

a nd your faith is in ain. 15 nd lso we re found v A a a to be 2 15 13 14 * ] 1 2 ] ] 1 * * 1 1 3


kai
BE 2532 RP2GP 5216

h ymn h pistis
NSF D 3588 NNSF 4102

ken
JNSF 2756

de kai
CLN 1161 CLA 2532

h euriskometha
VPPI1P 2147

false w itnesses of God, ecause we testified b a gainst God ] ] 8 9 0 1 1 4 [ 5 6 7 1


pseudomartyres
NNPM 5575

tou theou
DGSM NGSM 3588 2316

hoti
CAZ 3754

emartyrsamen
VAAI1P 3140

kata
P 2596

tou theou
DGSM 3588 NGSM 2316

t hat he raised Christ, w hom he did ot raise f after ll, hen, he n i a t t ] 2 ] 13 14 15 16 ] }18 17 18 19 [ 0 ] 1 2
hoti
CSC 3754

geiren
VAAI3S 1453

DASM 3588

ton Christon
NASM 5547

hon

RR-ASM 3739

uk o
BN 3756

geiren
VAAI3S 1453

eiper
CAC 1512

ara
CLI 686

2Some manuscripts have then both

V Verb A Aor P Pres F Fut R Perf I Impf L Pluperf A Act M Mid P Pass U Mid/Pass I Ind M Imper N Inf P Part S Subjunct O Opt

1 CORINTHIANS 15:16

896

dead are ot raised. 16 For if he dead re ot raised, Christ as not n t a n h 2 21 }23 22 23 1 ] 3 }5 4 5 7 }8 6


nekroi
JNPM 3498

ouk
BN 3756

egeirontai
VPPI3P 1453

gar ei
CAZ 1063 CAC 1 487

nekroi
JNPM 3498

uk egeirontai o
BN 3756 VPPI3P 1453

Christos
NNSM 5547

o ude
BN 3761

b een raised either. 17 ut if Christ as ot een raised, your B h n b faith is ] ] 8 * 2 1 3 }5 4 ] 5 9 7 8



eggertai
VRPI3S 1453

de ei Christos
CLN CAC NNSM 1161 487 5547 1

ouk
BN 3756

eggertai
VRPI3S 1453

h ymn h pistis
RP2GP 5216 D NSF 588 3 NNSF 4102

e mpty; ou are till in your y s sins. 18 nd as a urther esult, hose A f r t ] 6 ] 11 10 12 15 13 14 ] [ 3 2 1


mataia
JNSF 3152

PAI2P V 2075

este

eti

B 2089

en

P 1 722

h ymn tais
RP2GP 5216

DDPF 3588

hamartiais
NDPF 266

kai ara
BE 2532 CLI 686

hoi

DNPM 3588

w ho have fallen a sleep in Christ have erished. 19 If we have put our hope3 p ] ] 4 [ 5 6 ] 7 1 8 9

k oimthentes
VAPP-PNM 2837

en Christ
P NDSM 1 722 5547

aplonto
VAMI3P 622

ei lpikotes
CAC 1 487 VRAP-PNM 1679

esmen
VPAI1P 2070

en

in 6
P 1 722

Christ in this life only, we are of all people ost pitiable. m 7 2 5 3 0 ] 14 ] 12 13 ] 11 4 1


Christ
NDSM 5547

en taut

P RD-DSF 1 722 3778

t z

DDSF NDSF 3588 2222

m onon
B 3440

e smen pantn
VPAI1P 2070 JGPM 3956

anthrpn
NGPM 444

eleeinoteroi
JNPMC 1652

20 ut ow Christ B n
CLC B 1161 3570 NNSM 5547

has een raised rom he dead, he first ruits of hose b f t t f t 1 2 3 ] ] 4 5 ] 6 ] 7 [ }9 8


de Nyni Christos

eggertai
VRPI3S 1453

ek

P 1537

nekrn
JGPM 3498

aparch
NNSF 536

tn

DGPM 3588

w ho have fallen a sleep. 21 For since hrough a man t c ame death, lso a 2 ] ] ] 9 [ 1 4 ] 5 3 6

k ekoimmenn
VRPP-PGM 2837

gar peid e
CLX 1063 CAZ 1894

P 1223

di

anthrpou
NGSM 444

t hanatos kai
NNSM 2288

BE 2532

t hrough a man c ame he esurrection of he dead. 22 For just as in t r t ] 2 8 ] ] 9 ] ] 10 1 [ 3 7



P 1223

di

anthrpou
NGSM 444

anastasis
NNSF 386

nekrn
JGPM 3498

gar sper en h
CLX 1063 CAM 5618

P 1 722

Adam all die, so lso in a Christ all w ill be 4 5 6 7 8 10 11 12 13 ] ] 9


t Adam
DDSM NDSM 3588 76

pantes apothnskousin outs kai en h


JNPM 3956 VPAI3P 599 B 3779 BE 2532

P 1 722

DDSM 3588

Christ
NDSM 5547

pantes
JNPM 3956

made alive. 23 ut each in is wn B h o group: Christ he first t 14 [ 2 1 3 ] 4 6 8 ] 7 5


zopoithsontai
VFPI3P 2227

de ekastos en h
CLC 1161 JNSM 1538 P 1 722

idi t tagmati
JDSN 2398 DDSN 3588 NDSN 5001

Christos
NNSM 5547

aparch
NNSF 536

f ruits, then hose ho re t w a Christs at his coming, 24 hen the t 1 [ 9 10 [ ] 1 12 13 16 14 15 1 2



epeita hoi
B 1899

DNPM 3588

tou Christou
DGSM 3588 NGSM 5547

en

P 1 722

autou

P3GSM R 846

DDSF 3588

parousia
NDSF 3952

eita to
B 1534

D NSN 3588

end, hen he hands ver he kingdom to the od nd Father, hen he as w o t G a w h 6 3 4 ] 5 [ 7 }9 8 0 11 12 ] ] 9 1


telos hotan
NNSN 5056 CAT 3752

paradid
VPAS3S 3860

tn basileian
D ASF 588 3 NASF 932

t he kai t
D DSM NDSM 3588 2316

CLN 2532

patri
NDSM 3962

hotan
CAT 3752

3Lit. we are having put our hope

N Noun J Adj D Def Art R Pron B Advb C Conj T Prtcl P Prep X Indcl N Nom G Gen D Dat A Acc V Voc S Sing P Plur M Masc F Fem N Neut

897

1 CORINTHIANS 15:31

abolished all rule nd all a a uthority nd power. 25 For t is ecessary or a i n f 2 ] 13 14 15 6 17 18 9 20 ] 1 [ 1 1


katargs
VAAS3S 2673

pasan
JASF 3956

a rchn kai
NASF 746

CLN 2532

pasan
JASF 3956

exousian
NASF 1849

kai

CLN 2532

d ynamin
NASF 1411

gar
CAZ 1063

VPAI3S 1163

dei

him to reign u ntil * he as put all h his nemies nder his e u 9 3 ] 4 5 6 ] ] 7 8 10 1 14 1


auton basileuein
P3ASM R 846 VPAN 936

achri hou
P 891 R R-GSM 3739

th pantas
VAAS3S JAPM 5087 3956

ous chthrous hypo autou t e


APM D 3588 JAPM 2190 P 5259

P3GSM R 846

feet. 26 The last enemy to be abolished is death. 27 or he F 2 2 13 ] 1 2 ] ] 3 ] 5 ] 1 4


tous podas
DAPM 3588 NAPM 4228

e schatos chthros e
JNSM 2078 JNSM 2190

katargeitai
VPPI3S 2673

ho thanatos
D NSM 3588 NNSM 2288

gar
CAZ 1063

s ubjected all hings nder his t u feet.4 B w ut hen t says * all i ] 3 1 [ 7 6 9 8 0 1 12 4 5 1 1


hypetaxen panta
VAAI3S 5293 JAPN 3956

hypo autou tous podas


P 5259 P3GSM R 846 DAPM 3588 NAPM 4228

de hotan eip
CLN CAT 1161 3752

VAAS3S 2036

h oti panta
CSC 3754 JNPN 3956

t hings re subjected, t is clear hat the ne ho subjected a i t o w all ] [ ] 13 ] 14 5 7 ] ] 18 20 21 1 1



hypotetaktai
VRPI3S 5293

dlon
JNSN 1212

hoti tou
CSC 3754

D GSM 3588

ypotaxantos h
VAAP-SGM 5293

ta

DAPN 3588

panta
JAPN 3956

t hings to him is ot ncluded. 28 ut henever n i B w all t hings re ubjected to a s [ ] 19 ] ] 16 2 1 5 6 [ ] 3 ]



aut

R P3DSM 846

ektos
P 1622

de hotan
CLN 1161 CAT 3752

ta panta
DNPN 3588 JNPN 3956

hypotag
VAPS3S 5293

him, hen the Son imself ill be subjected5 to the ne ho subjected t h w o w 4 7 10 8 ] ] 11 }13 12 ] ] 13 9
aut
R P3DSM B 846 5119

tote ho uios autos h


D NSM NNSM 3588 5207

RP3NSMP 846

hypotagsetai
VFPI3S 5293

D DSM 3588

hypotaxanti
VAAP-SDM 5293

all t hings to him, in rder hat God o t may be all in all. 15 16 [ ] 14 ] ] 17 9 0 ] 18 21 22 23 1 2


ta
DAPN 3588

panta
JAPN 3956

aut

R P3DSM 846

hina ho theos
CAP 2443 D NSM NNSM 3588 2316

PAS3S JNPN V 5600 3956

panta

en

P 1 722

pasin
JDPN 3956

29 therwise, hy do hey O w t

1
Epei
CAZ 1893

do it, hose ho re eing baptized on ehalf of t w a b b 2 ] ] 3 [ 4 ] ] ] 5 ] 6 [


ti
R I-ASN 5101

poisousin
VFAI3P 4160

hoi

DNPM 3588

baptizomenoi
VPPP-PNM 907

hyper
P 5228

the dead? If he dead are ot raised t n at all, why ndeed re hey eing i a t b 1 8 9 ] 11 }13 12 13 ] 0 14 5 ] ] ] 7 1
tn nekrn ei
D GPM JGPM 3588 3498 AC C 1 487

nekroi
JNPM 3498

ouk
BN 3756

egeirontai
VPPI3P 1453

ols ti h
B 3654

R I-ASN 5101

kai

BE 2532

baptized on ehalf of hem? 30 nd why re we in danger b t A a every our? h 16 ] 17 [ 18 1 ] 3 ] 4 5 6 2


baptizontai
VPPI3P 907

hyper autn
P 5228

RP3GPM 846

kai ti
BE 2532

R I-ASN 5101

h meis indyneuomen pasan k


RP1NP 2249 VPAI1P 2793 JASF 3956

hran
NASF 5610

31 I

apothnsk kath meran n h


VPAI1S 599 P 2596 NASF 2250 BE 3513

die e very day es ndeed, by my oasting in6 you, y i b w hich I have ] 5 ] 3 1 2 4 [ }7 7 ] 6 8 9



tn kauchsin
D ASF 588 3 NASF 2746

h ymeteran hn
JASF 5212

RR-ASF 3739

ech

VPAI1S 2192

4A quotation from Ps 8:6

5Some manuscripts have also will be subjected

6Some manuscripts have in you, brothers,

V Verb A Aor P Pres F Fut R Perf I Impf L Pluperf A Act M Mid P Pass U Mid/Pass I Ind M Imper N Inf P Part S Subjunct O Opt

1 CORINTHIANS 15:32

898

in Christ Jesus our Lord! 32 If ccording to a human erspective I a p ] [ ] 10 11 12 15 13 14 1 2 [ 3


en
P 1 722

Christ
NDSM 5547

Isou
NDSM 2424

h mn t
RP1GP 2257

DDSM 3588

kyri
NDSM 2962

ei
CAC 1 487

kata
P 2596

nthrpon a
NASM 444

fought w ild easts at phesus, hat b E w benefit is t to e? If he dead i m t 4 [ [ 5 6 7 9 10 * * ] 11 ] 12 8


e thriomachsa
VAAI1S 2341

en Ephes
P 1 722 NDSF 2181

ti

RI-NSN DNSN 5101 3588

to ophelos
NNSN 3786

moi ei

R P1DS CAC 3427 487 1

nekroi
JNPM 3498

are ot raised, et s eat n l u a nd drink, for tomorrow we die.7 }14 13 14 ] ] 15 6 17 9 18 ] 20 1 1



uk o
BN 3756

egeirontai
VPPI3P 1453

hagmen kai P
VAAS1P 5315

CLN 2532

pimen
VAAS1P 4095

gar

CAZ 1063

aurion
B 839

a pothnskomen
VPAI1P 599

33 o ot e eceived! Bad D n b d

c ompany corrupts good orals.8 34 Sober up m }2 1 ] 2 7 6 3 5 4 1 [


BN 3361

planasthe kakai
VPPM2P 4105 JNPF 2556

homiliai htheirousin chrsta th p


NNPF 3657 VPAI3P 5351 JAPN 5543 NAPN 2239

knpsate e
VAAM2P 1594

correctly nd stop sinning,9 a for ome have no s knowledge of od I G 7 [ ] ] 2 4 5 9 10 6 3 8


dikais
B 1346

kai m hamartanete
CLN 2532 BN 3361 VPAM2P 264

gar tines chousin agnsian e


CAZ 1063 R X-NPM VPAI3P 5100 2192 NASF 56

theou
NGSM 2316

say his to your shame. t 14 [ 11 3 12 1


lal
VPAI1S 2980

pros
P 4314

h ymin entropn
RP2DP 5213 NASF 1791

Questions Concerning the Resurrection Body 15:35 But omeone ill say, How re the dead raised? s w a

1
CLC 235

Alla

3
tis

RX-NSM 5100

A nd ith hat sort of w w ] 4 }5 6 7 5 9 ] ] 8 ] 2


erei Ps
V FAI3S BI 2046 4459

hoi nekroi egeirontai


D NPM JNPM 3588 3498 VPPI3P 1453

de
CLN 1161

poi
JDSN 4169

body do hey come? 36 oolish erson! hat you sow oes ot come t F p W d n to 2 4 }6 5 6 [ 10 ] ] 11 1 [ 3
smati
NDSN 4983

e rchontai
VPUI3P 2064

aphrn
JVSM 878

ho

RR-ASN P2NS VPAI2S R 3739 4771 4687

sy

speireis

ou zopoieitai
BN 3756 VPPI3S 2227

l ife unless t dies. 37 nd hat ou sow is ot the ody hich t ill i A w y n b w i w ] ] [ 7 8 9 ] 3 ] 4 5 6 7 ] 1 2



ean m
CAC 1437

BN 3361

pothan a
VAAS3S 599

kai ho
CLN 2532

R R-ASN 3739

speireis
VPAI2S 4687

ou to sma to
BN ASN NASN D 3756 3588 4983

DASN 3588

become, but ou sow he bare seed, hether erhaps of heat or of y t w p w 8 10 ] 9 ] 11 12 13 14 ] 15 16 ]


g ensomenon alla
VFMP-SAN 1096 CLC 235

speireis
VPAI2S 4687

g ymnon kokkon
JASM 1131 NASM 2848

CAC 1487

ei

tychoi
VAAO3S 5177

sitou
NGSM 4621

CLD 2 228

s ome of the rest. 38 ut God B gives to it a ody just as he b ] 17 }19 8 19 2 4 ] 5 6 7 [ ] 1 1 3


tinos
R X-GSM 5100

tn

D GPM 3588

loipn
JGPM 3062

de ho theos
CLC NSM NNSM D 1161 3588 2316

didsin
VPAI3S 1325

aut

R P3DSM 846

sma aths k
NASN 4983 CAM 2531

wishes, nd to each ne of the seeds a o i o ts wn body. 39 ot all esh N fl 1 8 ] 10 [ }12 1 12 ] 13 14 1 2 3 9


thelsen kai ekast h
VAAI3S 2309 CLN 2532 JDSN 1538

tn

D GPN 3588

spermatn
NGPN 4690

dion i
JASN 2398

sma
NASN 4983

ou pasa
CLK JNSF 3756 3956

sarx
NNSF 4561

7An allusion to Isa 22:13; 56:12

8A quotation from the Greek poet Menanders comedy Thais, 218

9Lit. do not sin

N Noun J Adj D Def Art R Pron B Advb C Conj T Prtcl P Prep X Indcl N Nom G Gen D Dat A Acc V Voc S Sing P Plur M Masc F Fem N Neut

899

1 CORINTHIANS 15:46

is he ame, but * here is one esh of human eings, nd nother esh of t s t fl b a a fl }5 4 7 ] ] 8 6 ] 10 [ 12 11 13 ] 5 9



h aut alla
D NSF P3NSFA CLK R 588 846 3 235

m en
TK 3303

all
JNSF 243

sarx
NNSF 4561

anthrpn
NGPM 444

de

CLK 1161

all
JNSF 243

sarx
NNSF 4561

a nimals, nd nother esh of birds, nd nother of fish, 40 nd heavenly a a fl a a a 14 16 15 17 ] 18 20 19 ] 21 3 1


ktnn
NGPN 2934 CLK 1161

de

all
JNSF 243

sarx
NNSF 4561

ptnn
JGPN 4421

de

CLK 1161

all
JNSF 243

chthyn i
NGPM 2486

kai epourania
CLK 2532 JNPN 2032

bodies nd arthly bodies. But * he lory of the heavenly odies is of a e t g b 1 2 6 5 7 10 3 }12 1 12 [ ] ] 4 9 1


smata
NNPN 4983

kai epigeia smata


CLK 2532 JNPN 1919 NNPN 4983

alla
CLC 235

m en h doxa
TK 3303 D NSF NNSF 588 1391 3

tn

D GPN 3588

epouranin
JGPN 2032

one ind, nd he lory of the earthly odies is of nother ind. 41 here is k a t g b a k T 1 8 [ 15 ] 16 }18 7 18 [ ] ] 14 [ * *
h etera
JNSF 2087

de

CLK 1161

DNSF 3588

tn

D GPN 3588

epigein
JGPN 1919

hetera
JNSF 2087

one lory of he sun, nd nother lory of he moon, nd nother lory of he g t a a g t a a g t 1 ] ] 3 5 ] ] 7 9 0 ] ] 2 4 6 8 1


all
JNSF 243

doxa
NNSF 1391

liou kai all h


NGSM 2246 CLN 2532 JNSF 243

doxa
NNSF 1391

selns
NGSF 4582

kai all
CLN 2532 JNSF 243

doxa
NNSF 1391

stars, for star differs rom star f in glory. 42 Thus lso is he a t 1 11 3 12 15 ] 14 16 17 1 }4 3 2


astern
NGPM 792

gar

CAZ 1063

astr
NNSM 792

d iapherei
VPAI3S 1308

asteros
NGSM 792

en

P 1 722

dox
NDSF 1391

outs kai H
B 3779 BE 2532

D NSF 588 3

r esurrection of the dead. It is sown in orruption, t is raised in c i ] 4 }6 6 ] ] 7 8 9 ] 10 11 5


anastasis
NNSF 386

tn nekrn speiretai
D GPM JGPM 3588 3498 VPPI3S 4687

en phthora
P 1 722 NDSF 5356

egeiretai
VPPI3S 1453

en

P 1 722

incorruptibility. 43 It is sown in dishonor, t is raised in glory. It is sown i ] 12 ] ] 1 2 3 ] 4 5 6 ] ] 7



aphtharsia
NDSF 861

speiretai
VPPI3S 4687

en atimia
P 1 722 NDSF 819

egeiretai
VPPI3S 1453

en dox speiretai
P NDSF 1 722 1391 VPPI3S 4687

in weakness, t is raised in power. 44 It is sown a natural body, t is i i ] ] ] 8 9 ] 10 11 12 ] ] 1 }2 3 2


en astheneia egeiretai
P 1 722 NDSF 769 VPPI3S 1453

en

P 1 722

d ynamei
NDSF 1411

speiretai
VPPI3S 4687

p sychikon sma
JNSN 5591 NNSN 4983

raised a spiritual body. If here is a natural body, here is t t a lso a ] 4 }5 6 5 7 ] }9 10 9 ] 1 2 8 1 1


egeiretai
VPPI3S 1453

pneumatikon sma Ei
JNSN 4152 NNSN 4983

CAC 1 487

estin
VPAI3S 2076

p sychikon sma
JNSN 5591 NNSN 4983

estin

VPAI3S 2076

kai

BE 2532

spiritual body. 45 Thus lso t is written, The first man, Adam, ecame a i b 13 [ 1 ] 3 6 7 8 4 2 ] 5
pneumatikon
JNSN 4152

h outs kai gegraptai


B 3779 BE 2532 VRPI3S 1125

ho

DNSM JNSM 3588 4413

prtos

nthrpos Adam Egeneto a


NNSM 444 NNSM 76 VAMI3S 1096

* a living oul;10 the last s Adam ecame a life-giving spirit. 46 But b }10 11 10 2 13 14 5 }16 17 16 1 9 1 1
eis
P 1 519

zsan

V PAP-SAF 2198

sychn ho schatos p e
NASF 5590 D NSM 3588 JNSM 2078

Adam
NNSM 76

P 1519

eis

zopoioun
VPAP-SAN 2227

neuma p
NASN 4151

all

CLC 235

10A quotation from Gen 2:7

V Verb A Aor P Pres F Fut R Perf I Impf L Pluperf A Act M Mid P Pass U Mid/Pass I Ind M Imper N Inf P Part S Subjunct O Opt

1 CORINTHIANS 15:47

900

the spiritual is ot first, but the natural; then the spiritual. 47 he n T 4 5 }3 2 3 6 7 8 9 10 11 1


to pneumatikon
D NSN 3588 JNSN 4152 CLK 3756

ou prton
B 4412

CLK 235

alla

D NSN 3588

to sychikon epeita to p
JNSN 5591 B 1899

D NSN 3588

pneumatikon
JNSN 4152

DNSM 3588

ho

first man is rom he arth, ade of earth; the second man f t e m is rom f 2 3 ] 4 ] ] ] 6 8 9 ] 10 5 7
prtos
JNSM 4413

nthrpos ek a
NNSM 444

P 1537

gs

NGSF 1093

hoikos ho deuteros nthrpos ex c a


JNSM 5517 D NSM 3588 JNSM 1208 NNSM 444

P 1537

heaven. 48 As the ne ho is made of arth, so o w e a lso re hose ho re made a t w a 11 1 ] ] ] 3 [ [ 4 ] 6 ] ] 7 2 5


ouranou
NGSM 3772

hoios ho
R K-NSM NSM D 3634 3588

hoikos c
JNSM 5517

toioutoi kai
RD-NPM 5108 BE 2532

hoi

DNPM 3588

c hoikoi
JNPM 5517

of arth, nd as the heavenly, so e a a lso re hose ho re heavenly. 49 nd a t w a A [ [ 9 0 11 12 3 ] 14 ] ] 15 8 1 1 1



kai hoios ho epouranios


CLN 2532 R K-NSM NSM D 3634 3588 JNSM 2032

toioutoi
RD-NPM 5108

kai

BE 2532

hoi

DNPM 3588

epouranioi
JNPM 2032

kai

CLN 2532

just as we have borne t he mage of the ne ho is made of arth, we ill i o w e w 4 2 [ ] ] 3 5 }7 ] ] ] 7 [ [ ] }8 6


k aths
CAM 2531

e phoresamen tn eikona
VAAI1P 5409 D ASF 588 3 NASF 1504

tou
D GSM 3588

hoikou c
JGSM 5517

a lso bear t he mage of the heavenly. 50 ut I say this, rothers, hat i B b t 1 ] 8 0 11 }13 2 13 2 3 1 4 9 1 5
kai horesomen tn p
BE 2532 VFAI1P 5409 D ASF 588 3

eikona
NASF 1504

tou

D GSM 3588

epouraniou
JGSM 2032

de hmi Touto p
CLT 1161 VPAI1S 5346 RD-ASN 5124

adelphoi hoti
NVPM 80 CSC 3754

fl esh nd lood is not able to inherit a b t he kingdom of God, nor can 6 8 }13 12 13 ] 11 ] 9 ] 0 14 }19 7 1
sarx
NNSF 4561

kai haima
CLN 2532 NNSN 129

ou

BN 3756

dynatai
VPUI3S 1410

klronomsai
VAAN 2816

basileian
NASF 932

heou ude t o
NGSM 2316 TN 3761

corruption inherit incorruptibility. 51 ehold, I tell you a mystery: we B 1 ] 4 15 16 19 7 18 2 ] 1 3 ]


h phthora
NSF D 3588 NNSF 5356

klronomei
VPAI3S 2816

tn aphtharsian
DASF 3588 NASF 861

idou
I 2400

leg

VPAI1S 3004

h ymin mystrion
RP2DP 5213 NASN 3466

w n ill ot all fall a sleep, ut we ill all be changed, b w 52 in a ] }7 6 5 7 [ 9 ] }10 8 ] 10 1



ou pantes oimthsometha k
CLK JNPM 3756 3956 VFPI1P 2837

de
CLK 1161

pantes
JNPM 3956

allagsometha
VFPI1P 236

en
P 1 722

m oment, in he link of n eye, t b a at he last rumpet. For he rumpet ill t t t t w 1 2 3 ] 4 ] ] 5 6 7 8 9 1 ] 10 [


atom
JDSN 823 P 1 722

en

rhip
NDSF 4493

o phthalmou en t schat salpingi e


NGSM 3788 P D DSF JDSF 1 722 588 2078 3 NDSF 4536

gar

CLX 1063

salpisei
VFAI3S 4537

s ound, nd the dead ill be raised a w i mperishable, nd we ill be a w [ 2 13 14 ] ] 15 16 7 18 ] ] 1 1



kai

CLN 2532

hoi nekroi
D NPM JNPM 3588 3498

egerthsontai
VFPI3P 1453

aphthartoi
JNPM 862

kai

CLN 2532

h meis
RP1NP 2249

changed. 53 or t s ecessary or this perishable F i i n f b ody to put on 2 ] 19 ] 1 }4 5 3 4 [ ] 6 [


allagsometha
VFPI1P 236

gar
CAZ 1063

VPAI3S 1163

dei

touto to phtharton
D-NSN R 5124 DASN 3588 JASN 5349

endysasthai
VAMN 1746

incorruptibility, nd this a mortal b ody to put on immortality. 54 ut B 7 11 9 10 [ ] 12 [ 13 2 8



aphtharsian
NASF 861

kai touto
CLN 2532

D-NSN R 5124

to thnton
DASN 3588 JASN 2349

endysasthai
VAMN 1746

athanasian
NASF 110

de

CLN 1161

N Noun J Adj D Def Art R Pron B Advb C Conj T Prtcl P Prep X Indcl N Nom G Gen D Dat A Acc V Voc S Sing P Plur M Masc F Fem N Neut

901

1 CORINTHIANS 16:2

henever this perishable w b ody puts on ncorruptibility nd this i a 1 5 3 4 [ 6 [ 7 11 8


hotan
CAT 3752 D-NSN R 5124

touto to phtharton
DNSN 3588 JNSN 5349

endystai
VAMS3S 1746

aphtharsian
NASF 861

kai touto
CLN 2532

D-NSN R 5124

mortal b ody puts on immortality, hen the saying hat is written t t 9 10 [ 12 [ 13 14 6 17 8 ] 19 1 1


to thnton
DNSN 3588 JNSN 2349

endystai
VAMS3S 1746

athanasian
NASF 110

tote
B 5119

ho logos
D NSM NNSM 3588 3056

ho egrammenos g
DNSM 3588 VRPP-SNM 1125

w t ill ake place: Death is swallowed up in victory. 55 here, death, is W O ] ] 15 1 22 ] 20 [ 3 24 ] 3 }5 2 2 1



gensetai
VFMI3S 1096

ho thanatos
D NSM 3588 NNSM 2288

Katepoth
VAPI3S 2666

eis

P 1 519

nikos
NASN 3534

pou
BI 4226

hanate t
NVSM 2288

y our victory? here, death, is our W O y sting? 56 ow the sting of N 2 4 5 ] 8 }10 7 9 10 2 1 3 ] 6


sou to nikos
RP2GS DNSN NNSN 4675 3588 3534

pou
BI 4226

hanate t
NVSM 2288

sou to kentron
RP2GS DNSN 4675 3588 NNSN 2759

de to kentron
CLN 1161 D NSN NNSN 3588 2759

death is sin, a nd he power of t sin is the law. 1 5 ] 6 7 9 8 10 ] 1 12 }14 3 14 4 1


tou thanatou
DGSM 3588 NGSM 2288

h hamartia
D NSF 588 3 NNSF 266

de h ynamis d
CLN NSF NNSF D 1161 588 1411 3

ts hamartias
DGSF 3588 NGSF 266

ho omos n
D NSM NNSM 3588 3551

57 ut hanks e to B t b

de charis
CLC NNSF 1161 5485

God, w ho gives us the ictory hrough our v t 2 4 [ ] 1 5 6 7 8 9 0 13 3 1


t the
DDSM NDSM 3588 2316

t didonti min to nikos h


DDSM PAP-SDM V 3588 1325 RP1DP 2254 ASN NASN D 3588 3534

P 1223

dia

h mn
RP1GP 2257

Lord Jesus Christ! 58 So hen, my dear t b rothers, be s teadfast, 1 1 12 14 15 [ 4 2 6 5 1 3


tou kyriou
DGSM 3588 NGSM 2962 NGSM 2424

Isou

Christou
NGSM 5547

Hste
CLI 5620

ou agaptoi m
R P1GS 3450 JVPM 27

adelphoi inesthe hedraioi g


NVPM 80 VPUM2P 1096 JNPM 1476

immovable, always abounding in the ork of the Lord, ecause ou know w b y ] 15 7 14 8 9 10 11 }13 2 13 ] 1
ametakintoi
JNPM 277

pantote
B 3842

perisseuontes
VPAP-PNM 4052

en t

P D DSN 1 722 3588

erg
NDSN 2041

tou

D GSM 3588

kyriou
NGSM 2962

eidotes

V RAP-PNM 1492

t hat your labor is n ot in vain in he ord. t L 6 19 7 18 1 20 ] 22 23 ] 24 1 1 2


hoti ymn ho kopos h
CSC 3754 RP2GP 5216 D NSM NNSM 3588 2873

estin

VPAI3S 2076

ouk
BN 3756

enos k
JNSM 2756

en

P 1 722

kyri
NDSM 2962

Concerning the Collection for the Saints

16

de
CLT 1161

N ow oncerning he ollection * or the aints: just as I gave irections c t c f s d 7 ] 2 1 4 6 8 9 [ ] 10 3 5


Peri
P 4012

ts logeias
D GSF 588 3 NGSF 3048

ts eis ous agious sper t h h


D GSF P 588 519 3 1 APM D 3588 JAPM 40 CAM 5618

dietaxa
VAAI1S 1299

a bout t to the churches of i Galatia, so you do also. 2 On 1 * * }12 11 12 ] 3 14 15 17 18 6 1 1



tais

DPF D 3588

ekklsiais
NDPF 1577

ts Galatias
DGSF 3588 NGSF 1053

h outs ymeis poisate h


B 3779 RP2NP 5210 VAAM2P 4160

kai

BE 2532

kata
P 2596

t he rst ay of he week, each ne of you put aside something,1 saving fi d t o ] 2 [ ] ] 3 4 [ ] 5 6 7 8 9



m ian
JASF 1520

sabbatou
NGSN 4521

h ekastos
JNSM 1538

ymn par h
RP2GP 5216 P 3844

heaut tithet
RF3DSM VPAM3S 1438 5087

thsaurizn
VPAP-SNM 2343

1Lit. put from himself

V Verb A Aor P Pres F Fut R Perf I Impf L Pluperf A Act M Mid P Pass U Mid/Pass I Ind M Imper N Inf P Part S Subjunct O Opt

1 CORINTHIANS 16:3

902

up to whatever extent he as rospered,2 in rder hat henever I ome, at hat ime h p o t w c t t ] [ 0 11 12 ] ] 13 ] ] 14 16 17 ] ] 18 1



ho

R R-ASN X-ASN TC R 3739 5100 1437

ti

ean

euodtai
VPPS3S 2137

hina hotan
CAP 2443 CAT 3752

elth

VAAS1S 2064

tote
B 5119

c ollections do ot ake place. 3 nd henever I arrive, n t A w whomever ou y ] 4 19 }20 15 ] 20 2 1 3 5 ]



logeiai
NNPF 3048

BN 3361

ginntai
VPUS3P 1096

de hotan
CLN 1161 CAT 3752

paragenmai
VAMS1S 3854

hous ean
R R-APM TC 3739 1437

approve by letters, I ill send these to take w your gift ] 1 6 8 ] 0 9 ] 11 14 2 13 7 1


dokimaste
VAAS2P 1381

di epistoln
P 1 223 NGPF 1992

p emps toutous apenenkein


VFAI1S 3992 RD-APM 5128 VAAN 667

h ymn tn charin
RP2GP 5216 DASF 3588 NASF 5485

to Jerusalem. 4 nd if t is worthwhile or A i f me to go also, hey t ] 5 16 2 1 4 ] 6 ] 7 {6 ] 1 3 5


eis
P 1 519

Ierousalm
NASF 2419

de an e
CLN 1161 CAC 1437

PAS3S V 5600

axion
JNSN 514

tou kame
DGSN RP1AS 3588 2504

oreuesthai p
VPUN 4198

w ill travel w ith me. ] 10 9 8



poreusontai
VFMI3P 4198

syn moi e
P 4862 RP1DS 1698

Travel Plans for Paul and Associates 16:5 ut I ill come B w to de


CLN 1161

you henever I go hrough acedonia for I am w t M ( ] ] 6 ] 9 ] 2 ] 1 3 5 7 [ 4


Eleusomai
VFMI1S 2064

pros ymas hotan h


P 4314 RP2AP 5209 CAT 3752

ielth d
VAAS1S 1330

Makedonian
NASF 3109

gar
CAZ 1063

going t hrough acedonia), 6 nd erhaps I ill stay M a p w w ith you, or ven e 8 3 4 ] 5 1 6 ] 10 [ 2 7


d ierchomai
VPUI1S 1330

Makedonian
NASF 3109

de tychon
CLN VAAP-SAN 1161 5177

paramen
VFAI1S 3887

pros ymas kai h


P 4314 RP2AP 5209

CLD CLA 2 228 2532

spend t he winter, so hat you may send t me on my way herever w 8 [ [ 9 [ 10 ] 12 11 {12 [ [ 13


paracheimas
VFAI1S 3914

h ina
CAP 2443

h ymeis
RP2NP 5210

ropempste p
VAAS2P 4311

me
R P1AS 3165

hou
B 3757

* I may go. 7 or I do ot ant to see you ow in assing, for I F n w n p ] 3 ] 1 ] 14 ] 15 }2 1 2 ] 8 6 7 0 4 5


e an
TC 1437

poreumai
VPUS1S 4198

gar
CLX 1063

ou thel dein ymas arti i h


BN VPAI1S 3756 2309 VAAN 1492 RP2AP 5209 B 737

en parod
P 1 722 NDSF 3938

gar

CAZ 1063

hope to remain ome time ith you, if the Lord allows t. 8 ut I s w i B ] 9 ] 13 12 11 14 5 16 7 18 19 [ 2 1 1


elpiz
VPAI1S 1679

pimeinai e
VAAN 1961

tina
JASM 5100

c hronon pros
NASM 5550 P 4314

h ymas an e
RP2AP 5209 CAC 1437

ho kyrios
D NSM NNSM 3588 2962

epitreps
VAAS3S 2010

de
CLC 1161

w ill remain in phesus ntil E u Pentecost, 9 for a great nd ffective oor a e d 6 2 ] 1 3 4 7 }1 5 7 1 5 6



pimen en Ephes e
VFAI1S 1961 P 1 722 NDSF 2181

hes ts pentkosts
P 2193 DGSF 3588 NGSF 4005

gar
CAZ 1063

megal kai energs hyra t


JNSF 3173 CLN 2532 JNSF 1756 NNSF 2374

h as opened or me, nd here re many opponents. 10 ut if Timothy omes, f a t a B c 1 ] 4 ] ] ] 10 9 2 4 3 8 3



anegen
VRAI3S 455

moi kai
R P1DS CLN 3427 2532

polloi
JNPM 4183

antikeimenoi
VPUP-PNM 480

de Ean imotheos elth T


CLT CAC 1161 1437 NNSM 5095

VAAS3S 2064

2Lit. whatever if anything he has been prospered

N Noun J Adj D Def Art R Pron B Advb C Conj T Prtcl P Prep X Indcl N Nom G Gen D Dat A Acc V Voc S Sing P Plur M Masc F Fem N Neut

903

1 CORINTHIANS 16:16

see t hat he is w ith you ithout cause to fear, for he is carrying ut w o 7 [ [ 2 ] ] 15 [ 1 5 6 ] 8 9 0 ] 1


blepete
VPAM2P 991

hina
CSC 2443

VAMS3S 1096

gentai pros ymas h


P 4314 RP2AP 5209

aphobs
B 870

gar

CAZ 1063

ergazetai
VPUI3S 2038

the Lords ork, as I also m. 11 herefore do ot et anyone disdain him, w a T n l ] 11 14 13 16 17 [ 3 }5 1 }5 5 4 2


to
ASN D 3588 NGSM 2962

kyriou

NASN 2041

ergon

P 5 613

h s kag
RP1NS 2504

oun
CLI 3767

m
BN 3361

RX-NSM 5100

tis

e xouthens auton
VAAS3S 1848

P3ASM R 846

b ut send him on is way in eace in rder hat he may ome to me, h p o t c 7 6 8 * * * 9 10 ] ] 11 ] ] 2 13 14 1


de propempsate auton
CLC 1161 VAAM2P 4311 P3ASM R 846

en eirn
P NDSF 1 722 1515

hina
CAP 2443

elth pros
VAAS3S 2064 P 4314

me

R P1AS 3165

for I am expecting him ith the rothers. 12 ow oncerning pollos our w b N c A 1 6 ] 15 17 8 9 20 2 1 3 1 ] 1 4


gar
CAZ 1063

e kdechomai auton
VPUI1S 1551 P3ASM R 846

meta
P 3326

tn

D GPM 3588

adelphn
NGPM 80

de
CLT 1161

Peri
P 4012

Apoll
NGSM 625

tou

D GSM 3588

b rother, I urged him many imes hat he hould ome to you ith the t t s c w ] 1 5 7 8 6 [ 9 ] ] 0 11 2 3 4 1 1 1
adelphou parekalesa
NGSM 80 VAAI1S 3870

auton polla
P3ASM R 846 JAPN 4183

hina
CSC 2443

elth pros
VAAS3S 2064 P 4314

h ymas meta
RP2AP 5209 P 3326

tn

D GPM 3588

b rothers, nd he was ot at all a n w illing hat he hould ome now, ut he ill t s c b w 15 6 ] 19 18 ] 17 20 21 ] ] 3 22 25 ] ] 1 2


adelphn
NGPM 80 CLN 2532

kai

V IAI3S CLK 2258 3756

ouk

pants
B 3843

helma hina t
NNSN 2307 CSC 2443

elth nyn
VAAS3S 2064 B 3568

de

CLK 1161

come henever he as n opportunity. w h a 24 26 ] ] ] 27


eleusetai
VFMI3S 2064

hotan
CAT 3752

eukairs
VAAS3S 2119

Concluding Exhortations 16:13 Be n he alert, o t


stand rm in he faith, act fi t courageously, be [ ] ] ] ] 1 2 [ 3 4 5 6



Grgoreite
VPAM2P 1127

stkete
VPAM2P 4739

en t pistei
P D DSF NDSF 1 722 588 4102 3

a ndrizesthe
VPUM2P 407

strong. 14 All your ctions ust e done in love. 15 ow I urge a m b N ] 7 1 2 [ ] ] 5 3 4 2 1


krataiousthe
VPPM2P 2901

panta ymn h
JNPN 3956 RP2GP 5216

inesth en agap g
VPUM3S 1096 P NDSF 1 722 26

de Parakal
CLT 1161 VPAI1S 3870

you, rothers ou know bout he ousehold of tephanas, hat hey are he b y a t h S t t t 6 4 ] 5 [ 7 ] 8 ] 0 ] 3 9 1


h ymas adelphoi
RP2AP 5209 NVPM 80

oidate
VRAI2P 1492

tn
D ASF 588 3

oikian
NASF 3614

Stephana
NGSM 4734

hoti
CSC 3754

estin

VPAI3S 2076

first f ruits of Achaia, a nd hey have devoted hemselves to he ministry t t t 1 11 [ ] 2 13 4 ] ] 19 20 5 ] 16 1 1


aparch
NNSF 536

ts Achaias
DGSF 3588 NGSF 882

kai

CLN 2532

etaxan
VAAI3P 5021

heautous
RF3APM 1438

eis

P 1 519

diakonian
NASF 1248

for the aints 16 hat you lso be subject s t a to such eople, nd to p a }18 7 18 1 3 ] 4 6 [ ] 1 2 5 7

tois

D DPM 3588

hagiois
JDPM 40

hina ymeis kai h


CSC 2443 RP2NP 5210 BE 2532

h ypotasssthe tois toioutois


VPPS2P 5293 D DPM RD-DPM 3588 5108

kai
CLN 2532

V Verb A Aor P Pres F Fut R Perf I Impf L Pluperf A Act M Mid P Pass U Mid/Pass I Ind M Imper N Inf P Part S Subjunct O Opt

1 CORINTHIANS 16:17

904

all hose ho work t w together nd labor. 17 ow I ejoice ver he arrival a N r o t 1 12 2 1 3 4 5 ] 8 [ 9 10 [ 1


panti
JDSM 3956

t synergounti
DDSM 3588 VPAP-SDM 4903

kai

CLN 2532

kopinti
VPAP-SDM 2872

de chair epi t parousia


CLN 1161 VPAI1S 5463 P 1909 D DSF 588 3 NDSF 3952

of tephanas nd Fortunatus nd Achaicus, ecause hese make S a a b t up or f ] 6 8 10 1 5 16 [ [ 7 9 1 1


Stephana kai Phortounatou kai Achaikou
NGSM 4734 CLN 2532 NGSM 5415 CLN 2532 NGSM 883

hoti
CAZ 3754

h outoi aneplrsan
D-NPM R 3778 VAAI3P 378

your absence, 18 for hey have refreshed my t spirit a nd 2 13 12 14 ] ] 1 3 5 4 6


h ymeteron to
JASN 5212 DASN 3588

hysterma
NASN 5303

CAZ 1063

gar

anepausan
VAAI3P 373

e mon to pneuma
JASN 1699 DASN 3588 NASN 4151

kai

CLN 2532

yours. T herefore recognize such p eople. 7 8 10 9 1 12 [ 1


to hymn
DASN RP2GP 3588 5216

oun
CLI 3767

epiginskete
VPAM2P 1921

tous toioutous
DAPM 3588 RD-APM 5108

Final Greetings and Benediction 16:19 he hurches of he rovince of sia3 T c t p A


3 4 }6 5
hai ekklsiai
NNPF 1577

DNPF 3588

ts
D GSF 588 3

Asias
NGSF 773

greet you. Aquila nd Prisca a ] 6 1 12 3 14 2 1


Aspazontai
VPUI3P 782

h ymas Akylas
RP2AP 5209 NNSM 207

kai

CLN 2532

Priska
NNSF 4251

greet you in he Lord many imes, together ith he church in their t t w t 5 16 20 7 19 1 7 9 ] 10 11 [ ] 8 1


aspazetai
VPUI3S 782

h ymas en
RP2AP 5209 P 1 722

kyri
NDSM 2962

polla
JAPN 4183

syn

P 4862

D DSF 588 3

ekklsia
NDSF 1577

kat
P 2596

autn

RP3GPM 846

h ouse. 20 All the rothers greet b you. Greet one a nother ith a w 8 }9 8 5 3 4 1 6 7 [ 1 2
oikon
NASM 3624

pantes hoi adelphoi aspazontai


JNPM 3956 D NPM 3588 NNPM 80 VPUI3P 782

h ymas aspasasthe
RP2AP 5209 VAMM2P 782

alllous
RC-APM 240

en
P 1722

holy kiss. 21 he greeting s by my and Pauls. 22 If nyone oes ot T i h a d n 4 10 9 2 ] 3 5 6 1 }4 3 1 2


h agi philmati
JDSN 40 NDSN 5370 DNSM 3588

HO aspasmos
NNSM 783

t m cheiri e
D DSF JDSF 588 1699 3 NDSF 5495

Paulou
NGSM 3972

ei

CAC RX-NSM 1 487 5100

tis

ou

BN 3756

love the Lord, et im be ccursed. l h a O L ord, ome!4 23 he race of c T g 4 5 6 ] ] 7 8 9 10 [ [ 1 2 }4


philei ton kyrion
VPAI3S 5368 ASM NASM D 3588 2962

t anathema Marana
VPAM3S 2277 NNSN 331 NVSM 3134

tha

AAM2S V 3134

h charis
DNSF NNSF 3588 5485

the Lord Jesus be with you. 24 My love be ith all w of you in 4 4 5 ] 7 1 2 ] 5 ] 6 7 3 6 3


tou kyriou
D GSM NGSM 3588 2962

Isou
NGSM 2424

m eth ymn h
P 3326 RP2GP 5216

ou h agap m
R P1GS NSF D 3450 588 3 NNSF 26

meta pantn
P 3326 JGPM 3956

ymn en h
RP2GP 5216

P 1 722

Christ esus. J 8 9
Christ
NDSM 5547

Isou
NDSM 2424

3That is, the Roman province of Asia, known today as Asia Minor

4The Aramaic expression marana tha (O Lord, come!) can also be rendered maran atha (our Lord has come); it is used here by Paul without explanation

N Noun J Adj D Def Art R Pron B Advb C Conj T Prtcl P Prep X Indcl N Nom G Gen D Dat A Acc V Voc S Sing P Plur M Masc F Fem N Neut